Welcome to PhiloLogic  
   home |  the ARTFL project |  download |  documentation |  sample databases |   
Motley, John Lothrop, 1814-1877 [1849], Merry-mount: a romance of the Massachusetts colony, volume 2 (James Munroe and Company, Boston & Cambridge) [word count] [eaf285v2].
To look up a word in a dictionary, select the word with your mouse and press 'd' on your keyboard.

Previous section

Next section

Main text

-- --

p285-244 CHAPTER I. THE FAREWELL.

[figure description] Page 001.[end figure description]

When Henry Maudsley arose from a brief and feverish slumber,
upon the morning following the May-day revels, he was for
some time at a loss to determine whether the strange events of the
preceding evening had not all been a delusion and a dream.
The wild accents of the mysterious youth who had been his companion
during the concluding hours of the day were still haunting
his imagination, but who the stranger was, whence he derived
such singular knowledge of his own history and most secret
thoughts, and for what reason he had conceived so lively an interest
in his welfare, it was beyond his power to imagine.

“She shall yet be thine, Harry Maudsley,” the promise uttered
by that melodious voice still rang in his ear. As he repeated
the words mechanically to himself, lifting his hands as he did so
towards his head, he suddenly felt something unusual about his
throat. What was his surprise, as he sprang forward to the
light, to find suspended from his neck the very golden chain
which he had seen Esther present to Gardiner at the conclusion
of that fatal interview which had so lately destroyed his dearest
hopes!

-- 002 --

[figure description] Page 002.[end figure description]

He gazed at the glittering relic, emblem of the perfidy of one
for whom he could have found it in his heart to forfeit both earth
and heaven, in speechless bewilderment. He clasped it to
his heart for one moment, at the next he tore it from his neck
and dashed it to the ground with the fury of a madman. Suddenly
he recollected more of the mysterious words of his late
companion. He remembered the bold prophecies with which
the stranger had flattered his heart; he remembered the promise
that a proof of his power should be displayed to him upon the
dawn of this very morning, and behold already the glittering
pledge was there. The mystery now was more perplexing than
ever. It was almost impossible for him to resist the conviction
that he was the victim of some magic spell. Witchcraft could
alone account for the mysteries which were spread over him like
a net. And to what end had these subtle sorceries been woven?
What was to be the issue of the strange and twilight companionship
which had suddenly sprang up between himself, and, as it
seemed to him, this shadowy wanderer from some unknown
world? Were his purposes good or evil? Was he abusing the
mystic power which he possessed over his mind, to lead him to
destruction, or was he a beneficent genius, suddenly appearing
to him as he stood upon a fearful precipice, to warm him of his
danger, and to lead him back into the paths of happiness whence
he had wandered so far? Was Esther likewise subject to the
influence of this mocking spirit? 'Twas mystery all. Again
he lifted the chain from the ground, and gazed long and anxiously
upon it, as if he would examine every slender link till he learned
wherein lay concealed the heart of its mystery. But the chain
revealed not the secrets of the magician, although it indeed
seemed endowed with a magic of its own.

For an instant, as he dwelt upon the pure image of Esther, he
felt that he could have prostrated himself before her as at the
feet of an enshrined saint, and have expiated his unworthy and

-- 003 --

[figure description] Page 003.[end figure description]

degrading thoughts with repentant tears. Had he worshipped
her so long as if she really dwelt in a purer sphere than his own
stormy world, and was he now to disown all the past? Was not
this an invention of the great tempter? Was it not all devised
as a fiery ordeal to test the truth of his devotion? 'T was impossible
that there could be one spark of sympathy between two
such characters as those of Esther and Sir Christopher Gardiner.
More delicate and sensitive than the Venetian goblet, the crystal
purity of her character would instinctively reject the subtle poison
of that artful mind. He would seek her presence once more; once
more he would pour out his heart to her, and, what his pride had
hitherto forbidden, he would lay his destiny in her hands and
swear that his future life should be guided by her own wishes.
Thus struggling against his convictions, hoping against his hopes,
the heart of Maudsley was tossed to and fro upon a stormy
sea of passion and of doubt. Then his eyes again fell upon
the fatal chain. The snake-like smile of Gardiner, as he stood
in the twilight of that eventful evening, again flashed upon his
memory. Again the words of the mysterious unknown recurred
to him, and he did indeed acknowledge that both their
destinies seemed bound together by a chain. 'T was strange
indeed, he thought, as he gazed upon that fragile plaything,
that the fate of so many beings should be entangled in those
slight and golden meshes.

It so happened that the earnest enthusiasm of Esther's character
had just began to awaken a corresponding emotion in his
own breast, even at the moment when all his hopes had been
dashed to the earth. He had made his way originally to New
England with but one object. He was determined, if possible,
to tear Esther from the life of gloomy solitude to which she
had so fanatically devoted herself. He had been baffled. His
stormy nature vainly dashed itself against the placid but unyielding
enthusiasm of her character, as the wild surge dissolves in
foam against the marble cliff.

-- 004 --

[figure description] Page 004.[end figure description]

The estrangement which had resulted from the ill success of
his violent entreaties and reproaches, would have proved but
temporary. The love inspired by such a woman could not be
uprooted like a worthless weed. On the contrary, the natural
and necessary effect was to increase Maudsley's passion a thousand
fold, for enthusiasm is apt to inspire respect, even where
it fails to elicit sympathy. The wild scenes into which he had
plunged, to bury, if possible, the recollection of his love — the
profligate and fantastic creatures who had surrounded him like
a horde of unholy spirits, had produced a strange and sudden
effect upon his mind. His nature, although not fickle, was impressionable.
All that surrounded him in the wilderness was
odious, and his heart panted after the serene image of Esther
with a renewed and redoubled devotion, as if her presence
alone could give light to this dreary and desolate land — could
exorcise the evil demons who seemed ravening for him as their
prey. His mind was indeed beginning to awaken to a deeper
appreciation of her lofty character. The contrast between the
purity of her life and the unhallowed ribaldry in the midst of
which he had lately dwelt, had spoken to him in trumpet tones.
His heart was softened, his pride humbled, his resolution weakened.
His whole nature was ready to receive a durable impression,
perhaps at their very next interview. Deep was
already calling unto deep, and from the profoundest recesses of
his heart, there had arisen at last an answering murmur to her
own.

It was at this very point that the great misfortune befell him.
A few hours before his presence at the fatal interview between
Gardiner and Esther, and he knew not what sacrifices he was
not prepared to make. He was ready to lay himself at her feet,
to implore her guidance along his benighted path. And now he
would indeed see her once more. He was impelled towards her
irresistibly; but alas! who should say in what such an interview
might result?

-- 005 --

[figure description] Page 005.[end figure description]

Upon the afternoon of the same day he found himself at the
residence of the Ludlows. Walter was seated under a tree in the
neighborhood of the house, lost, apparently, in one of those pensive
reveries which were habitual with him. Maudsley looked
anxiously around for Esther, but she did not at that moment
appear to be in her brother's company, and he was not unwilling
to gain a little time to collect his scattered thoughts.

“The heats of summer are already upon us,” said he, accosting
Ludlow.

“Aye,” said Ludlow, acknowledging Maudsley's salutation,
“the climate of New England is more intense and more exciting
than that of our own land. It is, however, to be considered fortunate
that the approaching colony will not arrive like the early
Plymouth settlers in the very midst of a rigorous winter, but that
some few months will be afforded them to make preparations for
withstanding the winter's siege. But I cry you pardon, Master
Maudsley, I believe you feel but little sympathy with the
matter to which I allude.”

“Not perhaps so lively a sympathy,” answered Maudsley,
“as that which is felt by one who is near and dear to you. It
might have been — but no, the time is past, the feeling dead.
I have sought you, Master Ludlow, to inquire if I may, in any
thing, be serviceable to you in England,” concluded he abruptly.

“And do you purpose returning thither?” answered Ludlow.

“Such is my intention;” replied Maudsley.

“I regret,” continued Ludlow, “that no spark of sympathy
hath been awakened in your bosom for the sacred cause. There
was a time when I had hoped, that in the pure and fervent sentiment
which seemed to bind you to the destinies of one very
dear to me, there might be found an element of a still more
elevated emotion. I grieve to think that this should be all past,
Master Maudsley; but I have no disposition and no right to
read your heart.”

-- 006 --

[figure description] Page 006.[end figure description]

“The heart of man is inscribed with strange hieroglyphics,”
answered Maudsley, “and happy is he who possesses the key to
read the mysteries of his own. For myself, I hardly hazard a
conjecture at what may be passing within the souls of those
around me, when I find it so difficult to understand my own.
Life is a masquerade, and a dull one, Master Ludlow, yet wo
to him who would tear the grinning masks from the features
of his companions.”

“You are almost oracular this evening,” answered Ludlow,
somewhat perplexed by the singular humor in which his companion
seemed to be indulging; “but to recur to what I before
observed, I regret extremely to find that no change hath come
over your soul, for sooth to say, I had fondly anticipated some
such event. 'Tis a disappointment to me, Henry Maudsley, for I
felt a warm confidence that the bright morning of religious
relevation was really about to dawn upon you. Nay, after the
extraordinary conversion of the proud and ambitious knight,
it seemed not fantastic to hope for a similar change in so muclr
younger and fresher a soul.”

“To whom do you allude?” cried Maudsley, with a sudden
start.

“To one whom men call Sir Christopher Gardiner,” was the
reply.

“And is he, indeed, one of those whose heart hath been suddenly
changed?” said Maudsley, governing his emotion by a
violent effort, and speaking with perfect calmness.

“Aye, he is, indeed, a striking and living testimonial of
grace,” answered Ludlow. “I have had long and intimate
interviews with him. Without revealing to me the details of his
past life, he hath confessed to me that he hath been but little
better than one of the wicked. But the Lord hath revealed
himself to him suddenly, and at the dead of night. The very
hour and moment of his new birth he has been able to fix with

-- 007 --

[figure description] Page 007.[end figure description]

singular precision. I have a firm conviction that this erring
man hath made already a comfortable progress in grace, nor do
I entertain any doubt of his final justification.”

“Indeed,” said Maudsley, with an imperceptible sneer, and
still speaking with forced composure, “indeed it rejoiceth my
heart exceedingly to hear such comforting assurances of one, of
whom I had scarcely expected such tidings. If Sir Christopher
Gardiner, then, be truly one of the elect, and if his residence in
the wilderness is likely to be a protracted one, I may surely
congratulate you upon such a valuable acquisition as his habitual
companionship must be.”

“Aye,” answered Ludlow, dropping his voice, and speaking
in a confidential tone, “and I have even hopes that the intimacy
between us may be hallowed and cemented by a still closer
bond of union. You have known me well enough, Master
Maudsley, to be certain that it was for a long time the dearest
wish of my heart, that the union, which at one time seemed a
most likely event, between my sister and yourself, might sooner
or later be arranged. Without having been entirely in your
confidence, I have, however, at last arrived at the knowledge that
Providence, from the first, hath not ordained such a consummation.
I am, however, very conscious of the defects of my own
character. I can at times look clearly upon the position of
Esther and myself; but perhaps I weary you, Master Maudsley.”

“Proceed, Walter Ludlow,” answered Maudsley, waving his
hand impatiently.

“It is then desirable, as you will easily admit,” continued the
other, “that Esther should have a protector and a companion.
How long I may remain a sojourner in this weary world, I know
not, but I am at best but a wayfarer and a pilgrim, and it is not
right nor fitting that she should thus devote her existence to one
whose path is every through the valley of dark shadows. I
repeat it, Esther needs a protector and companion, and such I

-- 008 --

[figure description] Page 008.[end figure description]

believe I have at last found for her. You see, I speak with perfect
frankness, Master Maudsley.”

“I am honored by your confidence,” replied Maudsley, speaking
calmly, but in tones so hoarse and unnatural, that almost
any one but Ludlow must have been struck by them, “and I am
to understand then that the protector and companion so desired
for Esther Ludlow, hath at last been found in the person of Sir
Christopher Gardiner.”

“Even so,” answered Ludlow quietly. “To me, the adventures
of his past life, whatever they may have been, are as
nothing, for I feel an earnest conviction that he is a regenerate
man, within whom the Lord hath vouchsafed to renew a right
spirit. I believe you have but a slender acquaintance with the
worthy knight, Maudsley?”

“Death and furies,” muttered Maudsley, who still stood there
with wonderful composure, while the blind and dreaming dotard
was searing his nerves as with red-hot irons, “am I to endure
these tortures forever; pray Heaven he may not urge me to use
my influence with Esther in favor of her new suitor and protector!
Aye,” continued he aloud, in reply to Ludlow's question,
“my acquaintance with the worthy knight is but slender, but I
trust that an opportunity will soon be afforded me to improve it.
He is not at present sojourning in the immediate neighborhood,
I believe.”

“No,” answered Ludlow, “he is at present tarrying, for certain
private reasons, at New Plymouth. But he is expected to return
to his old residence before many days. I am glad to find you
disposed to improve your friendship with him.”

“Trust me,” answered Maudsley, grinding his teeth and
speaking in almost sepulchral tones, “I am only too anxious for
an opportunity. May death alone separate us afterwards!”

Ludlow elevated his eyebrows slightly, as he listened to what
he considered the somewhat exaggerated expressions of Maudsley,

-- 009 --

[figure description] Page 009.[end figure description]

but he was very far from suspecting what was really passing in
his heart. He was indeed one of those who are incapable of
reading the most common events which pass around them, to
whom the souls of their immediate companions are as sealed
volumes, and who are therefore thoroughly incapable of sympathizing
with or of benefitting those who are nearest and
dearest to them, even with the warmest and purest intentions.
If Maudsley had remembered the character of his companion, if
he had reflected upon the profound ignorance in which he usually
dwelt, as to the feelings of those around him, he would
perhaps have appreciated more justly the value of the singular
communications which had just been made to him. But he was
at the moment the slave of passion, and the whispers of reason
were powerless. His soul, upon reaching the residence of
Esther, had been filled with the most conflicting emotions. The
slow, hesitating communication of Ludlow was the match to the
mine. He had, however, governed himself, and the simple-minded
Ludlow possessed not the smallest knowledge of the
tempest which was raging in his companion's bosom.

“You will find Esther in her garden, I believe,” said Ludlow,
with sudden abruptness, “and it is fitting that you should confer
with her before your departure, which it grieveth me to hear you
announce as so imminent. A few letters, however, I may possibly
desire to intrust you with. For the present, I crave your
pardon for retiring ere the daylight be spent, for I have left a
task unfinished. Farewell, for the present; I shall find you at
our humble evening meal.”

With this Walter Ludlow suddenly entered the house, leaving
Maudsley almost overwhelmed.

The evening was dreamy and delicious. Even at that early
period of the summer, a few fireflies were already flitting over
the moist fields, looking like disembodied spirits, as they fitfully
shone, disappeared, and again twinkled into existence, hovering

-- 010 --

[figure description] Page 010.[end figure description]

gently and noiselessly over the damp earth. The shades of
evening were gathering, as Maudsley, advancing a few steps
from the spot where Ludlow had left him, suddenly saw Esther
approaching from the garden. In spite of all his resolution, and
notwithstanding the time that had been afforded him for collecting
his thoughts, his heart, which had been beating violently,
seemed to stand stock-still. His coward blood seemed to retreat
upon its citadel, and his whole frame shivered. It was passing
strange. But a moment before, and he had felt as if he could
have bidden her farewell without the quivering of a nerve. He
gazed upon her entranced. For a delicious moment he shut his
eyes wilfully to the precipice upon which he was standing, and
forgot his stormy past, his dreary future, reckless of all except
his idolatrous and irrepressible love. The lava torrent which
had overwhelmed his existence had spared one single flower, and
with the calm avarice of despair, he slowly plucked it as it grew
there upon the edge of desolation. He stood still, and gazed
upon Esther, who was not yet aware of his presence, as if in
this, his last interview, he would crowd into one brief moment
the rapture and the agony of years. Never had she seemed
more beautiful. As she stood there, surrounded by the dark
and solemn scenery of the forest, where the murmuring pine
and the time-hallowed oak mingled their shadows in the advancing
twilight, she seemed like some fabled forest spirit, some
fountain-haunting Egeria, some rapt and mysterious priestess,
suddenly arisen in the silent wilderness to embody the softest
dreams of poetry.

Esther started, as, upon drawing nearer, she perceived Maudsley
standing motionless in her presence. She was pained at the
thoughts of this approaching interview. Although it was impossible
for her to forget the past, and although she felt that the
feelings which had, as it were, grown with her growth, could
never be eradicated from her bosom, yet she had taken her

-- 011 --

[figure description] Page 011.[end figure description]

resolution. She had long felt convinced that it was an unfortunate
destiny which had thus entangled, as it were, rather than united,
the existences of two persons whom Heaven had created so unlike
in character and opinion. The bright hopes which she had
conceived for the future, in the midst of her joy at the sudden
appearance of her lover in the wilderness — the conviction which
had been forced upon her, of the earnestness and depth of that
passion, which had impelled him to pursue her thus across the
world — had all been destroyed and buried in the disappointment
which she felt as she discovered that he still remained unchanged.

She greeted him coldly, but without embarrassment.

“We meet again, Esther Ludlow,” said he in a hoarse tone,
and with forced composure; “we meet once more, and for the
last time.”

“The last time!” answered Esther, with a trembling voice.

“Aye,” answered Maudsley, gloomily. “What hath such an
one as I to do in this wilderness. The prize for which I fondly
strove has been snatched from my eager grasp. Surely none
knoweth better than Esther Ludlow that this desert is no place
for me.”

“'Tis true,” she answered, mistaking his meaning, and speaking
with greater firmness. “This gloomy desert is no place for
one so light-hearted and so impetuous as yourself. Truly, I
marvelled much when you appeared so suddenly in this distant
world. I marvel less that you have so soon grown weary of
it.”

“You know too well,” resumed Maudsley, “why I am in this
wilderness, but you know not how utterly and absolutely I was
ready to lay myself at your feet. When I remonstrated with
your determination; when I so violently urged the abandonment
of your most cherished projects; even then I felt the influence of
what seemed your sublime enthusiasm stealing over my heart.”

-- 012 --

[figure description] Page 012.[end figure description]

“Is this indeed true, Henry Maudsley?” interrupted Esther,
with a rapturous expression of countenance.

“Even then,” continued Maudsley, in the same gloomy tone,
without noticing the interruption, “even then I felt a strange
influence subduing my nature. How it was I knew not, and
cared not, but it seemed to me that an exalting ecstasy had suddenly
mingled with and hallowed my earthly passion, when in one
fatal moment the spell was rudely broken.”

“You speak indeed in parables,” interrupted Esther, once
more gazing upon him with an expression of wonder.

“And yet I am no prophet nor soothsayer,” answered her
lover, “but a weak, deluded, erring fool. Whence, and of what
nature, was the sublime vision which seemed at one moment to
have swept over my senses? Was it a subtle poison distilled
within the depths of a treacherous heart, and infused into my
very being by the dark magic of a woman's eyes? And was this,
only this to be the result of my enraptured trances, which I
mistook for the presence of the divine spirit?”

“Henry Maudsley,” said Esther with calmness, “so far as I
can discover the meaning of your mysterious language, you have
dared to couple the term of treachery with my name.”

“Aye,” answered Maudsley, still speaking like a man in a
dream, “aye, 't was indeed a rude awakening, but better thus
than that the dark poison should have quite overpowered my
senses; and yet, who would dare even to believe his senses?
who would not rather brand them as liars and slanderers, than
reject the record which an angel's pencil hath written.”

“Henry Maudsley!” cried Esther, in an accent of despair,
for it suddenly flashed upon her, as she listened to this utterly
incomprehensible language, that her lover's reason was unsettled.
“Henry Maudsley, for the love of God look not thus wildly
upon me. Look me in the face, if you have ever loved me, and
tell me in plain language what is this dreadful mystery which
seems to cast a shadow over your mind?”

-- 013 --

[figure description] Page 013.[end figure description]

“My suspicions may be baseless,” he continued, “pray God
they prove so! for your welfare even now is dearer to me than
my heart's blood. Remember this, however, else one day the
reflection may flash upon you, like lightning from the dark
clouds, which seem gathering over both your life and mine.
Remember this,” continued he, looking fixedly upon her,
“that with all his faults and follies, Henry Maudsley was no
hypocrite. May God protect you from the inextricable snares
of hypocrisy!”

“Hypocrisy, Master Maudsley!” exclaimed Esther, with
flashing eyes, “do you dare to charge me with hypocrisy?”

“God forbid, Madam!” was the reply. “I know your
spirit to be pure and noble. I bade you beware of hypocrisy,
but I meant not that the hypocrisy was in your own heart. Less
than I have said, I could not say; more, I have neither claim nor
wish to say. Farewell, Esther Ludlow, farewell forever. 'T is
a word which I came hither to speak, and now 't is spoken.
But one word more, and my task is accomplished. Whatever
betide us both, now that we are forever separated, believe me
that I have forgiven you. Believing this, you may yet trust to
the sincerity of a heart which has been wholly yours. Should
that dark day come, as sooner or later my soul prophecies it
must, when Esther Ludlow shall require a friend in her utmost
need, remember that there is one, if he still exists upon the
earth, will cross sea and land, and encounter every danger to
avert evil from her head.”

“'T is time that this strange and inexplicable scene should
cease,” answered Esther, who felt deeply wounded, as well
as entirely overwhelmed with wonder at what seemed to
her the insulting and outrageous demeanor of her companion.
“To what hypocritical snares you allude in such a mysterious
manner, I know as little as I do the nameless crimes for
which you forgive me with such strange magnanimity. I thank

-- 014 --

[figure description] Page 014.[end figure description]

you truly for the confidence which you still place in my character,
although I think it would be more kindly exhibited if you
would deal more frankly with me. Your riddles are all beyond
my intelligence, and seem to me unworthy of yourself. For
your generous offer of assistance in the time of trouble, I thank
you, but I trust never to be so utterly forlorn, as to require the
protection of one who hath been so unjust and so insulting.”

With these words, which she uttered with great dignity of
manner, although her eyes were blinded with tears, Esther was
turning from the spot, when Maudsley hastily detained her.

“But one moment, Esther. I answer not one word to your
reproaches, and God shall judge between us two. We stand
here in the midst of a wild and mysterious world, whose superstitions
we know not, the spiritual tenants of whose forests
we know not. That there are spirits, whether of good or evil,
who haunt these solemn and sequestered scenes, I know, for I
have myself communed with such. But this is from my purpose.
I designed to leave with you a pledge of my promise.
Despise that promise, if you will — the day may come when you
may lack a true and loyal friend. Should that day arrive, look
on this chain, and remember Harry Maudsley. And now, farewell,
farewell, Esther Ludlow.”

As he uttered these concluding words, he suddenly flung the
mysterious chain around Esther's neck, and, with a hasty stride,
disappeared into the twilight shadows of the forest.

-- 015 --

p285-258 CHAPTER II. THE ESCAPE.

[figure description] Page 015.[end figure description]

The expectations of Sir Christopher Gardiner had indeed
been proved to be well founded. The lord of Merry-Mount had
at last rendered himself so obnoxious to the Puritans of New
Plymouth, and the last uproarious proceedings during the May-day
festival had been deemed so outrageous, that at last they
had determined to eject him from the colony.

Their aversion to him was no doubt mainly founded upon his
hostility to their religious tenets, and upon his rantipole mode of
life, which was necessarily shocking to their rigid manners.
Besides this, he was supposed to be engaged in certain mysterious
plots, contrary to the interest and comfort of the Puritanic
settlers. He was, moreover, openly accused of dangerous dealings
with the Indians, and in particular of supplying them with
fire-arms, and teaching them the use thereof, which, according
to a proclamation of King James, was an offence against the
laws of England.

As for the merry potentate himself, he stoutly maintained that
the only crime of which he was guilty was that of being more
skilful and successful than they in his trading with the savages,
particularly in the beaver trade, which superiority he himself
attributed to his better knowledge of the Indian language and
character, and to the greater influence which he had been able
to exert over their minds. According to himself, he was ever
upon the most friendly and harmonious terms with his dusky
neighbors, and he repeatedly asserted that he had received infinitely
more kindness and hospitality from the heathen than he ever

-- 016 --

[figure description] Page 016.[end figure description]

did from the Christian inhabitants of New England. Envy of
his own success was in his opinion the main cause of the grudge
which the Plymouth people bore him, and the main reason why
they had at last determined upon open hostilities against him.

Although he had, as we have seen, been repeatedly warned of
his danger, yet the reckless buoyancy of his character had led
him to place but little faith in the evils which impended over
him, so that he had in the very time of danger conducted himself
like a most unskilful general, and a most impolitic monarch.
His forces, which should have been concentrated at his own
capital, to protect him against the threatened invasion, were
unhappily engaged in distant forays far away in the interior,
and the sovereign of Merry-Mount himself now found himself
alone, and at a distance from his palace, suddenly confronted
and made a prisoner by his most redoubtable enemy.

The apparition of Captain Standish had been so sudden and
so unexpected, and the capture of Morton so instantaneous, that
it seemed almost as if the Plymouth hero had really been possessed
of some of the marvellous attributes ascribed to him by
the lunatic, who had just disappeared into his cave. There was
something too, in the savage scene around — in the wild and
fitful appearance of the threatening sky, in the distant mutterings
of the thunder, the stifling atmosphere, and the unnatural
light which was streaming from the sky long after the shadows
of evening should have covered the earth, which might have
inspired a lively or a timorous imagination with a sensation of
awe.

There stood the famous captain, armed to the teeth, with
uplifted sword and threatening eye, motionless as a statue; and
there stood the luckless Morton, with his arms securely pinioned,
and surrounded by half a dozen stout fellows, suddenly
and completely in the power of the foe whom his lips had just
been scoffing.

-- 017 --

[figure description] Page 017.[end figure description]

Morton stood stock-still, looking at the calm and immovable
image before him, and for a moment could not but believe himself
the victim of a horrid night-mare. 'T was impossible that it
could be real. He had heard no footsteps, seen no movement
in the thickets, not a leaf had rustled. These six armed men,
with that dreaded commander at their head, had risen out of the
earth to daunt him. 'T was an invention of the evil one. He
had the night before seen the portentous vision of the flaming
sword in heaven. It had not moved his soul — why should this
terrestrial vision appal him?

“Aroint thee, Sathanas!” said he at last, striving as it were
to arouse himself from a dream. “Aroint thee, evil one, and
keep thy bugbears to frighten madmen and children withal. I
fear them not, they move me not. `Justum et tenacem proposi'—”

“By the Lord, 't is no fever dream after all, or if it be, 't is a
damned obstinate and chronic one of its kind,” added he upon
finding, after struggling and shaking himself very vigorously, that
the armed phantoms did not fade away, and that he was still retained
in durance by his captors.

“Thy struggles are useless, thou foolish mischief-maker,”
said Standish, speaking at last, although still remaining in the
same motionless attitude. “Thou art my prisoner, and if thou
inclinest to retain that giddy head upon thy shoulders, I would
earnestly recommend submission.”

“So, the ghost hath a tongue as well as a sword, hath he?”
said Morton to himself, in a low, bewildered tone. “And yet,
truly, I heard his voice before, but 't was then a fancy of my
brain, I thought. By Jupiter, Son of Saturn, here is a pretty
predicament for a sachem and a sovereign;” and with this, he
relapsed again into meditation, still gazing with a rueful and
puzzled expression upon his adversary.

Miles Standish, who thus confronted the Lord of Merry-Mount,

-- 018 --

[figure description] Page 018.[end figure description]

was as small of stature as he was heroic in spirit. Scarcely
elevated above the dimensions of a dwarf, he yet possessed so
well knit and muscular a frame, that no man who looked upon
him, much less one who had seen or felt the vigor of his arm,
but would have almost preferred an encounter with a giant than
a contest with this small but intrepid hero. His countenance
was bronzed with exposure, his features were bold and martial,
and his eye was full of fire. Although he was not much past
middle age, his temples were bare and his beard grizzled. He
was at this moment arrayed in the military costume of the period,
and wore a round iron morion, with a narrow rim, upon his
head; a cuirass and back-plece of steel, a doublet and hose of
tawny leather, and held a long double-edged sword in his hand.
His six followers, who were picked men from the Plymouth colony,
were likewise clad in the same defensive armor. They were
morever armed with long, heavy snaphances, or matchlocks, held
long forked staffs, which were called rests, in their left hands,
while from their left shoulders and across their chests were suspended
broad bandileers, holding a string of charges for their
muskets, contained in small tin cylinders. It was very evident
that they were out upon an expedition which was considered serious
and important.

As for Captain Standish, enough was known by Morton of his
character and history, to give him ample assurance that he was
not a personage to be trifled with. Although the master of Merry-Mount
was very prone, when at his own palace and among his
own adherents, to indulge in various witticisms at the expense of
the pigmy of Plymouth, yet in his heart he well knew that he
was a most intrepid champion and a most dangerous adversary.

Miles Standish was indeed one of the most striking and picturesque
characters which appear upon the first and most heroic
page of New England's annals. Descended from a younger
branch of an ancient and honorable house in England, and the

-- 019 --

[figure description] Page 019.[end figure description]

legal heir to the family estates, which had at last devolved upon
him as the head of the family, but which were surreptitiously
and unjustly detained from him, he had become wearied of prosecuting
his claims amid the thousand obstacles interposed by unjust
power and the law's chicanety. He had sought and acquired
honorable distinction in the pursuit of arms. He had served
with distinction in the Low Countries, in the army which Elizabeth
had sent to assist the struggling Hollanders, and after the
truce he had served with honor upon other battle-fields. He
had made the acquaintance of the pilgrims of Robinson's company,
while sojourning at Leyden, and when the emigration to
America was resolved upon, he had either volunteered or received
an invitation to associate himself with them. Although no
rigid Puritan himself, and not a member of their church, his
sympathies had been entirely enlisted in their cause, and he had
sailed with them in the Mayflower. From the first moment
when these poor but heroic outcasts set foot upon the rock of
Plymouth, the intrepid Standish had proved a most invaluable
assistant to them. His bravery, military experience, iron pertinacity
of purpose, insensibility to fatigue and privation of every
kind, were qualities which constituted him a most admirable
champion and military leader for this small and feeble colony in
their dangerous enterprise. Always foremost in every expedition,
whether to explore the country, to treat with the savages, or to
give them battle when they were disposed to hostility, he was
equally serviceable at home in laying out their town, constructing
their fortifications, and training and disciplining the colonists
in the use of arms.

Considering himself the military servant of the company, he
had accepted, without hesitation, the expedition which had been
determined upon against the troublesome master of misrule, as the
Puritans designated the Lord of Merry-Mount, and had taken with
him six trained and trusty fellows, in whose conduct and valor he

-- 020 --

[figure description] Page 020.[end figure description]

most confided. Although it was supposed that Morton had a very
considerable body of adherents domesticated near him, yet the
number of men composing the expedition was considered quite
enough to take possession of his strong hold and to secure his
person. With about the same number, Standish had crushed
the great Indian conspiracy, and quelled forever the spirit and
the hostility of the Massachusetts savages.

It was by pure accident that Standish, upon his way by sea to
Merry-Mount had paused at Wessaguscus, and by a still more
singular accident that he had chanced then and there to find all
alone and unprotected the object of his search. Proceeding
towards his pinnace, from which the party had disembarked
during a calm, Standish, who was in advance of his followers,
had heard voices through the thicket along which he was passing.
With his usual caution and readiness, he had enjoined
silence and secrecy upon his companions, and had crept, unperceived
by the unsuspecting Morton, close to the spot from
whence the voices issued. There, to his no small astonishment
and gratification, he had suddenly beheld the well-known form
of the sovereign of Merry-Mount, quietly conversing with the
miserable, crack-brained outcast, the last remnant of Weston's
ill-starred colony, upon trifling and indifferent matters. At a
nod of their commander, his followers had noiselessly surrounded
and captured their prize, as we have already seen, at the
very moment when a jesting and contemptuous allusion to Captain
Standish was falling from his lips.

Morton had stood gazing for a few moments in utter bewilderment
at this sudden and unexpected apparition, but was
slowly obliged to acknowledge that it was, indeed, no vision of
his imagination.

“By Jupiter Diespiter,” muttered he to himself, “this is the
valorous Shrimp in propria personâ, and with a lobster's shell on
his back, armed in proof, and making night hideous. I think

-- 021 --

[figure description] Page 021.[end figure description]

't is no vision after all. Most valiant gentleman,” continued he
suddenly aloud, and addressing himself to his enemy, “would
it be presumptuous to inquire whether you are in reality the
illustrious Captain Miles Standish,” (it did not seem at that
moment natural to call him Captain Shrimp,) “or merely some
fantastic apparition?”

“That my name is Standish,” answered the person addressed,
“is probably as well known to thyself as to me. That I am
here in substantial flesh and blood, hath been sufficiently made
known to thee already. Furthermore, I would request thee to
spare me thy stale witticisms. We of Plymouth have but small
relish for the buffoonery which is so rampant at Merry-Mount.
And I would, moreover, advise thee to collect what reason thou
mayest possess in that crazy brain of thine, that thou mayest be
better prepared than at present thou seemest, to answer the interrogatories
of the grave fathers of Plymouth.”

“Truly, most valiant captain,” answered the crest-fallen
Morton, “I have not, at this present time and tide, the smallest
intention to seek the society of those grave and respectable
personages. Therefore, it would hardly seem necessary in me
to prepare answers to any catechism with which it might be
their desire to indulge me.”

“But I tell thee,” answered Standish, “that thou art to appear
before them before the year is many days older, whether it be
thy intention or inclination to visit them or no, for it is most
assuredly my intention to escort thee thither, with as brief a
delay as may be.”

“This, then, is what I should term enforced hospitality,”
answered the other, “for which I shall be likely to render but
little gratitude. You have basely and surreptitiously obtained
command of my person, contrary to the laws of the English
realm, under whose protection I presume that I dwell,
even in this Ultima Thule, or, for thy better apprehension,

-- 022 --

[figure description] Page 022.[end figure description]

in this remote wilderness. The majesty of the law is not to be
trifled with, Master Standish, and evil consequences may alight
on the heads of those who dare to be guilty of so grave an
offence. I warn thee to detain me at thy own peril.”

“I am no pettifogger, Master Morton,” answered Standish,
“and I have neither ability nor inclination to argue legal points
with thee. I am a soldier, and have quite skill enough to read
and to understand my orders. Those orders are to assure myself
of thy person at all hazards, and to bring thee presently to the
plantation of New Plymouth, and those orders, look you, I purpose
to execute.”

“And by what authority, may it please your most arbitrary
captainship,” answered Morton, “do you dare thus to lay violent
hands upon an unoffending subject of his Majesty, King
Charles?”

“Truly, as I neither consider myself the prisoner in this
instance,” answered Standish, whose quick temper was already
ruffled by the cool, complacent, and somewhat ironical demeanor
of his captive, “nor thyself as the judge appointed to try the
cause between us, I shall no longer brook thy insolence, and I
counsel thee to imitate my discretion in this particular, and
forthwith to hold thy peace.”

“This little chimney is soon fired,” quoth Morton to himself,
“a taller one might quietly consume within itself these little
sparks; but your little heroes are ever puffing and smoking. I
pray the, good Master Standish,” continued he aloud in a more
courteous and good-humored tone, “be not so easily inflamed
by the natural resentment of a free denizen of the wilderness as
well as a loyal subject of his Majesty, at losing his natural birthright
of freedom, and, as he humbly conceives, without due cause.
I did but purpose to try conclusions with thee upon this matter;
surely it would be no extraordinary stretch of condescension
upon thy part, to inform me a little touching the crimes with

-- 023 --

[figure description] Page 023.[end figure description]

which I stand charged, and the authority by which I am arrested.”

“The squall will soon be upon us,” said Standish, abruptly,
to his followers, without heeding the last observation of his
prisoner. “We shall hardly expedite our journey by taking to
the pinnace to-night. Moreover, as the object of our expedition
is already accomplished, and our journey considerably abridged
by this fortunate encounter with the merry gentleman, whom we
have come so far to seek, I propose to take up our quarters for
the night at the ruined fort, whence, with the earliest dawn we
will set sail for Plymouth.”

The night had, in truth, advanced, as they stood parleying
with the prisoner. The atmosphere, however, still retained its
lurid glare and its suffocating stillness. The tempest, which was
brooding in the distance, still delayed its coming.

The place where Morton had been captured, was in an open
hollow, surrounded by wooded hills of moderate elevation, and
not far from the mouth of the river which gave its name to the
abandoned plantation. A difficult pathway, overgrown with
brushwood, wound through the ravine, and led to an ancient
clearing upon a more elevated plain, where a few scattered and
dilapidated huts still stood, the last remnants of the unsuccessful
settlement. Thither it was the intention of Captain
Standish to conduct his prisoner, because, as he had already
informed his companions, the threatening aspect of the weather
rendered it advisable to postpone the voyage to the morrow.

Morton was accordingly accommodated with a rope, securely
fastened about his loins, and placed in the immediate custody of
two sturdy and grim-faced Puritans, who were expressly ordered to
shoot him down, if he offered to make his escape. In this ignominious
condition, the Lord of Merry-Mount was obliged to follow
close upon the heels of the small hero whom he had so often derided,
and who now led the way through the bushes, and along the

-- 024 --

[figure description] Page 024.[end figure description]

almost impenetrable pathway, with a firm and rapid step. Morton,
whose confidence in himself had not deserted him, and who
still nourished hopes of escape from the awkward dilemma in
which he found himself, affected the most perfect submission,
and followed patiently after his leader, slily testing the strength
of the knot, however, as he advanced, and eagerly watching an
opportunity to slip out of his noose, and to roll down the side of
the hill, when he trusted easily to elude pursuit under cover of
the almost impervious thickets. His hunting-knife, which was
the only weapon he had with him, had unfortunately been taken
from him at the moment of his capture, and he found the knot
so securely tied, and the cord so obstinately tough, that all his
efforts to loosen or break it proved fruitless. As they were passing,
however, through a very deep shade, and along the edge of
a somewhat precipitous ledge of granite, he suddenly gave the
rope a furious jerk, and threw himself bodily over the sloping
precipice. His manœuvre was only partially successful; his
two sturdy guardians, who had wound the cord securely about
their wrists, retained their hold upon him, although they were
unable to maintain their balance, upon this sudden and unexpected
strain. All three rolled headlong down the precipice,
which might have been some twenty or thirty feet in descent,
and plunged with a crashing noise into the thick underwood
at the base of the rock. One of the matchlocks was harmlessly
discharged in the catastrophe, and the three lay for a moment
struggling together in the darkness and confusion. Standish,
who was a few paces in advance, comprehended in an instant
what had probably occurred, and sprang like a tiger down the
cliff, in the direction whence came the confused noise of the
struggle.

There was light enough remaining, to enable him to observe
that the prisoner's attempt had been unsuccessful, and all the
party being already upon their legs again, having sustained no

-- 025 --

[figure description] Page 025.[end figure description]

farther damage than a few scratches and bruises in their descent,
he ordered them forthwith to make the prisoner's bonds still
more secure, and then to follow round the base of the ledge, till
they could ascend again to the narrow pathway which they had
lost.

“So thou wouldst bid us farewell so soon,” said he, in an
angry tone, to his captive. “Trust me, thou knowest little with
whom thou hast to deal, or thou wouldst desist from such trifling.
I advise thee to follow at my heels quietly for the remainder of
thy journey, or I shall send thee on a longer journey at a
moment's warning, and one for which thou art even less prepared
than for the present one. Be wiser, then, scapegoat; a
further attempt will be fatal to thee.”

“Scapegoat in thy teeth,” muttered Morton, considerably
vexed, and somewhat battered, by the unsuccessful result of his
attempt — “scapegoat in thy teeth, thou peppery, waspish, unmannerly
drummer's boy! A plague upon it,” continued he,
in a louder tone, “'t is bad enough to be bruised in body, by an
accidental plunge from yonder precipice, and truly there needs
no browbeating in addition. I tell thee I was cast down from
the rock against my will, even like the Tarpeian virgin of ancient
story, and by the Lord, was I well nigh suffocated by the
martial ornaments that were showered down along with me.
Escape! and why, truly, should I care to escape? What crimes
am I charged withal? `Integer vitœ, scelerisque purus,' et
cetera, et cetera.”

Muttering and discoursing in this fragmentary and voluble
manner, Morton followed again his captors through the bushes,
but finding his eloquence lost upon Standish, he soon relapsed
into solemn silence.

No further opportunity for escape presenting itself during the
remainder of their brief and rapid tramp through the woods, he

-- 026 --

[figure description] Page 026.[end figure description]

soon found himself emerging with his companions into the open
plain which was to be the termination of their journey.

Though the night was already somewhat advanced, it was not
so dark but that Morton could easily note the appearance and
bearing of the different objects about him, with which he had
long been familiar. There were at that moment, so far as he
knew, no tenants in the dismantled and decayed huts which were
here and there scattered along the clearing, but within the centre
of the plain he knew that there was a larger tenement, which had
been kept from time to time in tolerable repair, for the use of
the trading and fishing parties who occasionally resorted thither.
This was the building which had been designated by Standish
as the ruined fort, because it had in truth served as a blockhouse
or citadel in the early days of the settlement, although
there was now only enough left of it to serve as a tolerable protection
against the weather, and although it was never occupied,
except temporarily and at distant intervals.

Hither, accordingly, the party bent their way, and soon entered
the dilapidated tenement. It was a dismal looking edifice
enough, although, for a summer's night, its dismantled and uncomfortable
condition was hardly of consequence. The party
would naturally have preferred bivouacking in the open air, as
was their usual custom upon such expeditions, but as the night
threatened to be stormy, and as they had a prisoner to guard, it
was thought more advisable to take possession of this building.

The house consisted of two rooms, the larger opening directly
from the door-way, and the second, which was smaller, communicating
only with the first. There was an old oaken bedstead
in the inner room, which had accidentally escaped destruction,
and was the only piece of furniture in the whole mansion.
There was a single narrow and unglazed window placed very
near the ceiling of the larger room, and nearly the whole of the
opposite side was occupied with an immense fire-place, which at

-- 027 --

[figure description] Page 027.[end figure description]

that season of the year was not likely to be used. It would have
hardly dispensed much comfort, had the weather been colder,
as the chimney itself had toppled down at some previous period,
making a chasm in the roof, and leaving a large heap of bricks
and rubbish scattered over the earthern floor. In this cheerful
abode, the whole party were now assembled, and a light being
soon struck, and two or three pine torches lighted, Morton was,
much to his satisfaction, relieved of his bonds, and allowed to
seat himself upon the ground along with the others. None of
the party having taken any refreshment since the morning, and
their appetites having been sharpened by their rugged march,
they now produced their stores of dried bears' meat of which
they invited Morton to partake. He, however, thought proper
to decline their proffered hospitality, knowing that fasting would
keep him watchful, and sat rather at a distance, amusing himself
with observing at his leisure the appearance of his new companions.

The rude apartment, with its walls and roof formed of naked
and smoke-stained rafters, the damp and earthy odor from the
clayey floor, and the wild glare of the yellow torchlight, harmonized
well with the grim figures who occupied that lonely
dwelling. They had disencumbered themselves of their defensive
armor, and were all seated in their buff jerkins upon the
ground, seeming, with their closely shorn heads, stern features,
grizzled beards, and rigid demeanor, about as formidable guardians
and uncongenial companions to the merry Lord of Merry-Mount
as he could possibly have desired. Their iron head-pieces,
corslets and matchlocks were piled together in the centre
of the apartment; the outer door was barred, and one of the soldiers
sat with his back planted against it, while the others sat
together in a circle. The one who seemed to be the oldest of
the party now pronounced a long, enthusiastic prayer, in which
a blessing was asked upon the food of which they were about to

-- 028 --

[figure description] Page 028.[end figure description]

partake; thanks were rendered for the signal success which had
crowned their expedition, and fervent ejaculations of horror were
added at the graceless condition of the profane sinner, whose
misdeeds had at last provoked chastisement from the fleshly arm
of authority. This preliminary concluded, the party proceeded
to devour their food in solemn silence, and for many minutes no
sound, save the steady crunching of their iron jaws, disturbed
the quiet of the scene.

The lively spirit of Morton began to grow impatient at the
imperturbable repose which pervaded the assembly. He had
determined to fast that he might be more watchful, for he was resolved
to make his escape during the night, if the slightest chance
for doing so should offer itself. Being, however, of a sociable
disposition, not being a whit abashed nor provoked by the very
pointed allusions to his own unregenerated condition, contained
in the somewhat lengthy exhortation of which he had been an
auditor; feeling, moreover, his spirits recovering their buoyancy
as he revolved in his mind a variety of projects for escape, and
being, moreover, desirous to place himself upon better terms
with his captors, that he might, if possible, disarm their vigilance
and thus procure a greater chance of success for his efforts, he
was sorry to observe the absolute and rigid silence maintained by
the whole party.

“Truly a loquacious and cheerful company,” muttered he impatiently
to himself. “Madwags, all! Now, by Jupiter, I could
even find it in my heart to request yon granite-faced fellow,
who hath been prophesying so much to my discredit, to strike
up the hundredth psalm, by way of enlivening the repast.
Shade of Heliogabalus! is it not appalling to witness the steady
grinding of provender between those ponderous jaws of theirs.
Thank Heaven, they have some signs of grace, still, and I have
still hopes of them. He who will moisten his clay a little, however
hard baked and rigid it hath become, is not to be despaired of.”

-- 029 --

[figure description] Page 029.[end figure description]

This last muttered ejaculation was elicited by observing that
as the meal drew near its close, several of the party produced
from their pouches certain round flasks, of comfortable dimensions,
which they passed about among each other, occasionally
diluting their potations with draughts of water, with which one
of the iron head-pieces had been filled from a spring near the
house. Morton was briefly invited to partake of this refreshment,
and not to appear singular, and to avoid exciting suspicion,
he complied, although he prudently refrained from doing more
than moisten his lips. Pipes and tobacco were now produced,
and upon the whole the party began to assume, in the eyes of
Morton, a more favorable aspect. The silence was at last broken
by the elderly person who had held forth before supper, and
who, after Standish, seemed the most considerable person of the
party.

“What thinkest thou, brother Standish, of the result of Isaac
Allerton's recent voyage to England?” said he. “I have had
small opportunity to confer with him since his late return, but
methinks two hundred pounds at thirty per cent. is no such
mighty negotiation.”

“Truly I am, as thou well knowest,” answered Standish,
somewhat testily, — for he had, himself, not many years before,
been sent upon a financial mission to England, the result of
which, as the honest soldier was but little skilled in money matters,
was the procurement of one hundred and fifty pounds, for the
use of the colonies, at the moderate interest of fifty per cent. —
“truly I am, as hath been sufficiently proven, but a child in mercantile
matters, nor, if the truth were known, do I care to increase
my skill, seeing that my profession and natural temper do
but slightly fit me for such pursuits. I was born and bred a
soldier, Master Neegoose, and am perhaps better fitted to deal
with a bear or a Pokanoket savage than a money-changer, whom
I take to be a more dangerous animal than either. As for Isaac

-- 030 --

[figure description] Page 030.[end figure description]

Allerton, truly I believe that what man could accomplish, he hath
done. Thou well knowest, that early after our arrival at New
Plymouth he accompanied me, alone, and of his own free will,
to the abode of Massassoit, and I will say that it required no small
amount of bravery on the part of one like Master Allerton, not
bred to arms, thus voluntarily to venture, as it were, into the
lion's mouth, for nothing was known, at that moment, of the
temper and disposition of the red-skins.”

“Most true, brother Standish,” answered Neegoose, “I entertain
no doubt of Master Isaac's courage, but even as thou hast
thyself but just observed, other qualifications may be necessary
to bring about a negotiation of lucre to a hopeful termination—”

“Well, well, Master Neegoose,” interrupted Standish, who
was not much more of a logician than a financier, and who had
no inclination to pursue the topic — “the negotiations of Master
Allerton have doubtless been as successful as my own, and I
have small cause to cavil at his proceedings. As for me, so far
as concerneth my own agency in England, the colony would
have suffered but little loss, had the Turkish corsair, which ran
away with the ship which accompanied my own, even taken
possession of my unworthy person also, or had the plague, which
devoured forty thousand wretches in London during the year of
my visit, even swallowed me likewise. So I say again, far be it
from me to censure too severely the course of Isaac Allerton.”

“Ah, brother Standish,” answered Master Neegoose, “we
well know the dangers both of flood and field, which threatened
thee during thy voyage, and at London. Well do I remember
the lamentations which were loud upon our tongues, when we
heard of the fearful pestilence walking by noon-day, to which
thy valuable life was exposed. Truly, most thankful were we to
the Lord at thy escape, and most devoutly did we sing praises
to the God of Jacob that he did deliver our blessed

-- 031 --

[figure description] Page 031.[end figure description]

turtle-dove from the multitude of dangers which compassed him
around.”

The small but truculent Miles Standish certainly bore little
resemblance to a turtle-dove, but this happening to be the
only scriptural quotation which the worthy Neegoose had on
hand at the moment, he was obliged to content himself therewith.
Having found, moreover, that his worthy captain was
not particularly inclined to discuss and criticise the result of
Master Allerton's embassy, which was at the moment the latest
topic of interest at New Plymouth, he proceeded to discourse
somewhat at length upon the probability of the same gentleman's
being able to procure a patent from the company in England,
for the territory which the colony then occupied without permission
of the owners.

“I am no lawyer,” answered Standish, after listening to a
long and somewhat confused harangue upon this topic, from
the worthy, but somewhat prosy Abraham Neegoose, “but I
will venture to pronounce this opinion, that neither Master
Allerton, nor any other agent of the colony, is likely to find a
patent for our territory, unless he carry a golden key with him,
to unlock the cabinet where they keep such matters in England.
Small difficulty hath been found by Sir Henry Rosewell, Sir
Richard Saltonstall, and other wealthy and influential knights
and gentlemen of the Massachusetts colony, in procuring their
patent, and the first ships are even now upon the way. But
we of New Plymouth are weak and poor, and must even bide
patiently for a season.”

“Aye,” answered Master Neegoose, “we are as yet but a
handful of corn in the earth upon the top of a mountain, but the
fruit thereof shall shake Lebanon. Still it may be that we shall
be overshadowed by the new colonists who are speeding hither.
'T is a pleasant country the Massachusetts, and I could wish
we had ourselves been seated there.”

-- 032 --

[figure description] Page 032.[end figure description]

The comforting fluid had during this conversation been circulating
decorously, but freely, and Morton, observing that the
rigidity of the company had somewhat thawed, drew nearer, and
appeared attentive to the conversation, by which he was apparently
much edified. Thankfully accepting the flask which was
again handed to him by one of the company, he raised it to his
lips, and bowing politely to brother Neegoose, he remarked, —

Hunc scyphum tibi propino, which in the vernacular,”
added he, upon observing the grim stare with which that respectable
individual received this outlandish address, “is, I
drink to your very good health, worthy Master Neegoose, and a
pleasant ending to an acquaintance so auspiciously begun.”

“Firstly,” answered the worthy corporal Neegoose, for such
was his rank in the little army of Plymouth, “firstly, I do hold
the drinking of healths to be a profane and unnecessary invocation;
secondly, I entertain doubts whether it be lawful for an
unregenerate man even to pray in company with the elect, and
I feel a conviction that it is unlawful for him to drink in their
company; thirdly, thy whole character and proceedings are distasteful
to me, and that thou mayest be sure I have small cause
to affect thy society, know that the worthy and pious Faint-not
Mellows, whom upon a recent occasion thou diddest so sorely
maltreat, is brother unto my wife, and this being the case, thou
mayest suppose that I, even I, am somewhat inclined to resent
his wrongs.”

“Whew — ” whistled Morton to himself, at this agreeable
piece of information, “I have indeed treed the wrong
bear, and had I possessed the smallest suspicion of thy distinguished
matrimonial relationship, I would have seen thee
damned ere I meddled with thy most grisly saintship. Master
Neegoose,” continued he aloud, “touching the third head of
thy discourse, and waiving the two preceding as likely to lead
us into longer argument than may be desirable at this time and

-- 033 --

[figure description] Page 033.[end figure description]

tide, I would even beg leave to inform thee that the worthy and
pious Faint-not Mellowes, as you very properly term him, hath
received no injury at hands of mine. True he was somewhat
disconcerted at the rude gambols of certain waggish retainers of
mine, but they meant no mischief, and I have checked and
corrected them therefor, and they repent. This leads me once
more respectfully to inquire,” continued he, turning abruptly to
Captain Standish, who, without paying much heed to the conversation
between the prisoner and the corporal, was solacing
himself with a quiet pipe of tobacco in a corner of the room,
“why I have been tied thus by the loins like a monkey, and
forcibly haled hither like a colt to a fair, in manner and form
altogether derogatory to my dignity, and prejudicial to my comfort?
In short, of what crime, or misdemeanor, am I accused,
and by what authority am I thus deprived of my liberty?”

“By the authority of the Governor and Company of New Plymouth,”
answered Standish, drily, without taking his pipe from
his mouth.

“I know no such governor nor any such company,” returned
the prisoner.

“Thou art likely soon to become better acquainted with
them,” answered the captain, “as I purpose to present thee to
them within four and twenty hours.”

“Aye,” persisted Morton, “but the Governor and Company
of New Plymouth have neither patent for the land which they
themselves wrongfully occupy, nor royal charter for exercising
jurisdiction in any part of New England, or any other portion
of the universe. How dare they then intermeddle with a
peaceful settler, far removed from their plantation, and forcibly
deprive him of his liberty?”

“I am no pettifogger,” answered Standish, “and meddle not
with matters not pertaining to my profession. If thou art
inclined to argument, my life for it, thou shalt hear reasoning

-- 034 --

[figure description] Page 034.[end figure description]

enow from the worthy magistrates themselves, therefore I
counsel thee not to waste thy wisdom and thy wit upon me,
but to reserve them till they be wanted.”

“And I counsel thee,” continued Morton, somewhat nettled
at the cool and contemptuous manner of his captor, “and I
counsel thee to think twice ere thou carriest out, to its consummation,
the foul conspiracy in which thou art engaged.”

“And I tell thee, Master Mischief-maker,” answered Standish,
“that I have seized thy body, because to that effect were the
company's orders. If they had ordered me to bring thy head
simply, I should have brought thy head, by which proceeding I
should have been spared much trouble, besides the necessity of
listening to thy tedious and irrelevant discourse.”

“Here's an arbitrary giant,” muttered Morton to himself,
“here's a most hot-headed and hyperbolical Hop-of-my-thumb.
A man's argument against his own kidnapping is tedious and
irrelevant forsooth, and I suppose if the tiny little devil had his
knife at my weasand, it would be an impertinent pleonasm upon
my part to strike it away.”

“Master Standish,” continued he aloud, in a very lofty and
dignified tone, “it is by no means my intention to quarrel
personally with you. I do not purpose to undervalue your
strength, your valor, nor even your geometrical height. I am
aware that the renowned Wittewamutt, who derided the smallness
of your stature, was himself made a head shorter for his
insolence. I am aware that you brought home the savage
chieftain's head in your breeches pocket, as a keepsake for
those gentle employers of yours at New Plymouth. I am, however,
well aware also of the motives of this violent assault upon
my personal liberty.”

“Then why, in the name of Satan,” answered the doughty
little hero testily, dashing his pipe upon the earth as he spoke,
“then why, in the name of the foul fiend, hast thou asked me

-- 035 --

[figure description] Page 035.[end figure description]

so many questions about it? Being so wise thyself, methinks
thou mightest have spared me the din of thy discourse. How
much longer, I pray thee, will that damnable tongue of thine be
wagging?”

Corporal Neegoose, and the rest of the company looked some-somewhat
shocked at the irreverent expressions used by Miles
Standish in the first ebullition of his wrath. Being, however,
not altogether unused to such demonstrations upon the part of
their commander, who was not famous either for moderation of
temper, or for puritanic daintiness of language, they looked
composedly on, as the choleric soldier strode up and down the
small apartment, with his long sword clanking after him at every
step, and vented his indignation in a few abrupt sentences.

“How long am I to be pestered with thy insolence?” said he.
“Is it not enough that I must be troubled with thy entertainment
and transportation to Plymouth, but thou must weary mine ears
also with thy endless prating? How long, I demand again, wilt
thou continue to wag that accursed tongue of thine?”

“In sooth,” answered the imperturbable Morton, who rather
enjoyed the ill humor of his antagonist, — “in sooth if I wag
my tongue, Master Standish, 'tis because I have nothing else
to wag. Stood we foot to foott together upon the outside of
this dungeon where thou now holdest me cribbed and pent, and
were I equipped with a blade as trusty as thine own, perhaps
thou mightest find me apt to wag other weapons than my
tongue.”

At this magnificent effusion of heroism on the part of Morton
who would, perhaps, have been somewhat disconcerted at being
taken at his word, the wrath of the hot-tempered Standish
became quite incontrollable.

“By heaven!” he shouted, as he turned upon his prisoner, like
a tiger, “by heaven! I can hold no longer. This insolence
shall be forthwith dealt with. Though the servant of the pious

-- 036 --

[figure description] Page 036.[end figure description]

and peaceable pilgrims, I am, perhaps, more of a soldier than a
saint, and since thou demandest it, insolent braggart, thou shalt
be indeed put to the proof.”

As he uttered these words in a voice of thunder, still raging
up and down the little room, he made a sudden dart at the pile
of arms upon the centre of the floor, apparently with the intention
of ferreting out a sword for the express behoof of the Lord
of Merry-Mount.

That worthy looked a little uncomfortable, as he saw the
effect produced by his last sarcasm, but was soon relieved from
what might have proved an embarrassing position, by the worthy
Neegoose, who now thought it necessary to interfere, to prevent
this singular scene from being continued any farther.

“What ails thee? valiant brother Standish,” said he advancing
with great solemnity of voice and manner, and endeavoring
to calm the impetuosity of Standish, who was pacing about with
great vehemence — “`What ails ye, ye mountains, that ye skip
like rams, and ye little hills, like lambs?' Why art thou so
sorely vexed at the idle and vain buffoonery of him who is little
better than as one of the wicked. Bethink thee of thy own
position, of thine own character, and the dignity of the grave
and reverend magistrates. Forego thy rash intention, and let
not the child of Belial gain advantage over us. I pray thee
conduct thyself rather like a calm and skilful commander than
as a hot-brained man of wrath.”

“Truly, Master Neegoose, I believe thou art right,” answered
Standish, whose wrath was beginning to cool again, almost as
suddenly as it had waxed hot, as he reflected upon the absurdity
of his proceeding, and upon the advantage which he should give
his prisoner, by thus yielding to the dictates of his angry temper.
“Truly, thou art right, and I am an ass, a peppery, uncomfortable
blockhead, thus to be flouted of my humor by the taunts
of a worthless vagabond.” Thus rebuking himself as testily as

-- 037 --

[figure description] Page 037.[end figure description]

he had but just now abused his prisoner, the worthy champion
of Plymouth seated himself, by a violent effort, plump upon the
floor again, and lighting a fresh pipe, began to puff so furiously,
that his head was soon enveloped in smoke, and the tempest of
his wrath seemed for a time obscured and overcome by the
clouds compelled from his pipe.

“Well, well,” said Morton, taking up the thread of his discourse,
when he saw that this sudden storm had subsided, and
that the only danger at present to be apprehended from indulging
his license of speech, was merely that the dialogue would prove
a soliloquy — “well, as I before had the honor to observe, I
know well the motives of this assault upon me. The plantation
of Merry-Mount is a trifle too flourishing; the beaver trade is a
trifle too successful. Ye of New Plymouth were but bears' whelps
once, and I feared ye not; but ye have grown to be bears
now, (and very gruff and uncomfortable bears ye are too,) and
would eat up all the cakes and honey-combs to be found in
Canaan. I know the cause of your high-handed proceedings,
and I promise ye the star-chamber shall hear of it before I have
done with ye —.”

“Cease, vain man, from thy idle and frivolous discourse,”
said Corporal Neegoose, who, observing that the commander of
the party only silently puffed at his pipe with redoubled fury
during the continuance of Morton's disjointed abjuration,
thought it necessary to interpose to check the current of the
prisoner's invective. “Let me assure thee, once for all, that
thy conspiracies are all discovered, and it shall go hard but that
the dissolute nest, which thou with vain-glorious folly dost denominate
thy palace at Merry-Mount, shall be soon levelled to
the ground. Crushed shall it be, even like a nest of hornets,
and its idle and licentious brood of tenants scattered to the
angry winds of heaven. `Moab is my washpot, over Edom will
I cast out my shoe, saith the Lord.' I tell thee, Merry-Mount,

-- 038 --

[figure description] Page 038.[end figure description]

which should be rather termed Mount Dagon, shall be destroyed,
it and all that therein dwells. Aye, thou Master of
Misrule, even so hath it been ordained.”

“You have spoken,” Corporal Neegoose, answered Morton,
“but whether wisely or not, let the night-owl, whom I hear
screeching just now, decide. As I find, however, that my conversation
is so little relished, I will even address myself to sleep,
and have accordingly the honor to wish rosy dreams and peaceful
slumbers to ye all.”

No one seemed inclined to oppose this resolution on the part
of the prisoner, which, as the night was already well advanced,
seemed on the contrary a very reasonable one. It was arranged
by the commander that Morton should be placed for greater
security in the inner room, and that Corporal Neegoose should
occupy a part of the old bedstead with him, provided the prisoner
should choose to avail himself of that luxurious piece of
furniture.

The Lord of Merry-Mount accordingly took up his quarters in
the interior apartment accompanied by the worthy corporal. The
others, including the valiant captain, disposed themselves according
to their pleasure upon the floor of the outer room, one
of the party stretching himself for additional security across the
outer door.

It was not long before a general concert of discordant and
inharmonious sounds announced that the whole party were fast
asleep, all save the prisoner, who, in his own language, describing
the occurrence afterwards, was as wakeful as the geese
of the capitol. He had, upon first lying down, affected great
drowsiness, and had taken pains to fall very soundly asleep, in
appearance, before the senses of the corporal were steeped in
forgetfulness; so that the simple-minded functionary, who was
especially charged with the safe-keeping of the prisoner, was
completely disarmed of all suspicion, and resigned himself

-- 039 --

[figure description] Page 039.[end figure description]

tranquilly to his slumbers almost as soon in reality as Morton had
done in appearance.

Morton lay very quietly for nearly an hour. The night was
already far advanced, and as the days were at the longest, it was
not safe to delay his attempt at escape too long. Much to his
surprise, the weather, so far as he could judge from the faint
glimmering at the window in the other room, seemed tolerably
clear. What had become of the storm which had worn so
threatening an aspect in the afternoon, and which had been so
alarming to the nerves of the subterranean philosopher of
Wessaguscus, did not distinctly appear. Morton had lain there,
reflecting upon a thousand different topics, listening to the discordant
variety of nasal melody which proceeded from the outer
room, and endeavoring to detect the particular organ of the
heroic Standish amid the general concert, till it seemed to him
that he had been lying there since the creation, or at least since
the discovery of America, and he became at last so nervous and
impatient that he felt the moment was come when he must absolutely
arise and make the experiment, or else remain there the
whole night through.

A peal of distant thunder now suddenly broke through the
external silence and confirmed him in his intention. The storm
was, after all, coming on, and a sharp squall, with thunder and
lightning, would be sure to make such a pother about the crazy
tenement that the party would be awakened and kept watchful
for the remainder of the night. He determined to arise, but
there were two difficulties which presented themselves at the
outset. In the first place, the dreaming corporal, in the unconscious
expansiveness of sleep, had wound his arms around Morton's
neck, and it would be difficult to loosen his hold without
awaking him. In the second place, if he was even fortunate
enough to extricate himself successfully from this iron embrace,
he had to make his way in the dark across the floor of the outer

-- 040 --

[figure description] Page 040.[end figure description]

room, which was, to a certain extent, paved with the upturned
faces of his captors. Of course he dared not strike a light, and
to make his way to the door, which, moreover, he knew to be
barricaded with the body of one of the party, without awakening
any one, seemed a very difficult task.

“Truly,” muttered he to himself, “Master Corporal Neegoose,
I could find it in my heart to dispense with these
clinging arms of thine, which, however endearing they may
be to the worthy good wife Neegoose, if such an enviable
female exists, are, just now, most particularly in the way
of your humble servant. By thy leave, then, most evangelical
of corporals,” continued he in an inaudible monotone, as
he daintily and dexterously untwisted the hard knot in which
the corporal had tied his bony arms about his neck, without
awakening him, “by thy permission, I will even leave thee
to thy chaste and solitary slumbers.” Muttering thus, he
groped his way stealthily from the bed as far as the entrance to
the other room, when he paused for a moment upon the threshold,
deliberating how he should proceed. It was so dark that
he could only guide himself by the ear, and he was particularly
anxious not to plant his foot upon the face of the sleeping Standish,
feeling well assured that if that fiery hero should be awakened,
he would, if necessary, stop his further progress with a brace
of bullets, without the smallest hesitation. While he was thus
taking counsel with himself, and wondering how he should be
able to make his way to the outer door without having a more
definite notion of the condition of the floor than he at that moment
possessed, the scene was suddenly illuminated by a flash of
lightning.

Morton readily took advantage of the circumstance and rapidly
examined the appearance of the apartment. The single
glance was almost sufficient to dash his hopes to the earth. The
ground was covered with the prostrate forms of his captors, all of

-- 041 --

[figure description] Page 041.[end figure description]

them, however, wrapped in deep slumber, while the redoubtable
leader of the expedition had established himself in a sitting posture
against the door, flanked upon either side by a grim and
substantial man-at-arms. As for the solitary window, it was so
very small, besides being at such a distance from the ground,
that there was not the slightest possibility of retreat in that
direction.

“By Jupiter, these be stubborn impediments,” muttered the
Lord of Merry-Mount, to himself, as he stood in a contemplative
and somewhat discomfited mood upon the threshold of the outer
apartment. “Though this crazy old shell of a fort be not so
strong as London Tower, yet it will do, after all, to hold in
durance vile even as eminent a state criminal as the Prince of
Passanogessit. Truly do I seem like a very reckless old rat who
has allowed himself to be caught in a mouldy trap, but one
which will hold him tightly in spite of his grimaces. I could
take it as a particular and personal favor, now, if the earth
would but open and swallow me up at once.”

There appearing to be no immediate signs of any such catastrophe,
Morton was obliged to bethink himself of some other
means of relief. As the storm was evidently coming on apace,
and as it was likely that the sleepers would soon be startled by
the crash of the elements, he thought he might as well relinquish
his efforts at escape, for the present at least, and he accordingly
was about returning to the embraces of Corporal Neegoose, when
another and still more vivid flash of lightning afforded him
another opportunity of examining the scene of action. At the
instant when the room was thus illuminated, his eyes happened
to be turned towards the ceiling, in which, as will be remembered,
a considerable rent had been made by the falling of the
chimney. He had already rejected the idea of escape through
that aperture, which, although it was larger than the window,

-- 042 --

[figure description] Page 042.[end figure description]

and in fact of sufficient dimensions to admit of the passage of
his body with some little compression, was at so hopeless a
height from the floor, as to be altogether out of his reach. At
the moment when the lightning illuminated the gloom around
him, his eyes were accidentally fixed upon the ceiling. Was he
deceived by a too sanguine imagination, or did he really at that
instant behold a means of unexpected and easy escape? Either
a phantom of his brain was deluding his senses, or else he had
seen a rope dangling from the roof, and reaching nearly to the
floor. The flash was past, however, in the same instant, and all
was darkness again.

“Fair and softly,” said he to himself, as he stood pondering
for a moment in the same position which he had retained since
he left his couch, “fair and softly; yonder slender and waving
line, which the lightning hath revealed to me, looked very like a
good honest hempen rope, but it may after all be but the counterfeit
presentiment, the phantasma of a rope. If it should prove
but an airy picture, a fanciful figment of my heated brai, why
truly I fear 't will be of foul augury. A rope, the ghost of a
rope, faugh, this savors too strongly of a certain leafless tree
which bears human fruit. Why, precisely at this moment,
should the fantastic vision of a rope's end present itself? They
lie in their throats, these slanderous Puritans, who seek again to
crush me to the earth with their accusation of foul crimes in
England, of which they know me innocent. They would send
me home, would they, again to be badgered and worried by a
pack of yelling curs? I know the mouths of the blood-thirsty
hell-hounds are slavering at the thought that they are sending
me home to a gibbet. But they lie in their throats, and —.”

As Morton muttered these exclamations with more earnestness
and passion than was usual with him, there came another flash
of lightning, which again revealed to him the appearance of the
mysterious rope. Moving almost as quickly as the flash, and

-- 043 --

[figure description] Page 043.[end figure description]

dexterously avoiding, as he dashed forward, the upturned faces
and prostrate forms of his captors, his hand had already securely
clutched the rope before the darkness had again enveloped him.
Giving it a desperate pull with all his might, to ascertain whether
it was a real, substantial cord, capable of sustaining his weight
and assisting him in his escape, or only a spiritual noose to entangle
him in some new and indefinite embarrassment, he soon
decided that it was indeed as honest and material a rope's end
as was ever twisted. Without more ado, and waiting for no
more illumination of any kind, he climbed rapidly and with uncommon
agility to the roof, coiled himself through the narrow
aperture like a serpent, and then crouched for a moment till
another flash should show him the proper means of descending,
without breaking limbs or neck. While he was thus hesitating,
he heard a low, hoarse voice directly below him.

“Hist, hist, Master Morton,” said the voice, “knowest
thou me not?”

“Faith,” answered Morton, “he must have good eyes that
knoweth his oldest friend in such a pitchy atmosphere as this.
Still, if I mistake not, thou shouldst be my subterranean philosopher
of Wessaguscus, he who smelleth the thunder when it is
brewing, even in the bowels of the earth.”

“Thou diddest me a kindness once,” said the voice.

“Exactly so,” answered Morton. “I could have sworn it
was thou. By Jupiter Diespiter, thou hast requited it a thousand-fold,
and if I reward not thy grateful heart, if fortune do but
extricate me from my present dilemma, I wish I might be choked
in the very rope which thy disinterested benevolence hath furnished
me with. Verily, I have not found such gratitude, no,
not in Israel. But, how shall I get down to thee, my fine fellow?”

“Feel for the hickory bough, Master Morton, it will bear thy
weight.”

-- 044 --

[figure description] Page 044.[end figure description]

So instructed, Morton groped cautiously about, moving very
gingerly along the crazy roof of the edifice, which, having
been originally constructed for a fort, was unfortunately of a
much greater elevation than most of the rude dwellings of that
day. Feeling that a broken leg or a dislocated ankle would
hardly expedite him in his nocturnal march, Morton conducted
himself so warily, that it was long before he found, at the extremity
of the building, a long hickory branch, extending almost
to the roof-tree. Grasping it, as soon as it was found, and
trusting implicitly to the counsels of his enigmatical friend,
he swung himself boldly out into the darkness. The branch
yielded gently with his weight, and he felt himself descending
till he knew he must be very near the ground. When the branch
would bend no more, he relinquished his hold, and dropped
easily upon the ground.

As soon as he found himself fairly out of his prison, he cast a
rapid and anxious glance around him. The darkness was not
so intense as it had first appeared, or else there was something
of the extraordinary and preternatural light returning, which
had so strongly arrested his attention upon the previous evening.
At any rate, the outlines of the landscape, the dusky
figure of the dismantled fort, the dim and portentous forms of
the gigantic trees, were visible, and he even fancied that he saw
the faint and shadowy appearance of his mysterious friend
creeping stealthily out from beneath the shadow of the hickory.

“Hillo, hillo, sweet philosopher,” said he in a shrill whisper,
“is that thine own worthy self, which I behold stealing from the
bushes?”

“I am glad you have escaped from the mighty man of wrath,”
said the other, creeping close up to him; “pray Heaven, the
plague be not let loose for this.”

“Poh, poh, a fico for the plague,” answered Morton, gaily;
“and now listen to me, my good fellow. If I do not warmly

-- 045 --

[figure description] Page 045.[end figure description]

urge thee to accompany me this night to our poor palace of
Merry-Mount, 't is because I am somewhat out of suits with
fortune, myself, just now, and because my patronage would be
like to prove but a small blessing, seeing that although I have,
by thy most opportune assistance, eluded the grasp of my
pursuers this night, I may yet momentarily expect that the
attack will be renewed upon me, even in my stronghold. Thou
wilt return to thy subterranean receptacle, that is to say, thou
wilt burrow in thy hole again this night, I suppose.”

“I shall go back to my den,” answered the other, shuddering,
“but alas! Abamoko is fearful, my flesh will be torn with red-hot
pincers. Did not I tell you that I smelt the thunder
coming?”

“Well, no matter about Abamoko and his pincers just now,”
replied Morton; “I must be off, and that speedily, but before I go,
let me say thus much. These matters will blow over ere long,
at least I hope so, and then, if thou wilt but accept my offer, I
promise thee a place of honor and profit at Merry-Mount, to be
followed up by still more substantial favor, when certain projects,
which the wise ones wot of, shall have ripened into fulfilment.
In the mean time, and as an earnest of my good intentions, take
this, my fine fellow. We have not yet discovered a gold mine at
Passanogessit, nor hast thou, with all thy thunder-smelling propensities,
discovered the philosopher's stone, or I am mistaken.
Therefore, take these few poor pieces, and come to me when the
storm is over. Good-night my good fellow, I have a longer
tramp before me than thou hast, and the nights be short.”

So saying, Morton slipped a few pieces of money, the only
ones which he had with him, into his companion's hand. The
philosopher received them mechanically, and stood stock-still
for an instant. Suddenly, as he jingled the pieces, a thought
seemed to electrify him. He uttered a shrill laugh, jumped
high into the air, and clapped his hands in a paroxysm of

-- 046 --

[figure description] Page 046.[end figure description]

delight, quite extraordinary and wholly unwarranted by the circumstances.

“Ho, ho, ho,” he cried; “ho, ho, ho, solid silver! crosses of
solid silver. No more digging, no more pinching, no more hot
irons. Ho, ho, ho! a fig for Abamoko!”

With this highly intelligible ebullition of triumph and gratitude,
which was certainly not justified by the magnitude of the
present which he received, the wild man again sprang high in
the air, and then dashed off at full speed into the darkness.
The shrill wizard laugh was wafted fitfully back from the gloom
which had suddenly, as it were, ingulphed him, and was caught
up by the echoing hills and reverberated through the mirky and
savage silence, till it seemed to Morton as if a thousand invisible
demons of the wilderness were mocking him in the darkness.
Suddenly there was a stir in the fort. Morton, who had only
advanced a few rods in the opposite direction from that in which
his mysterious friend had disappeared, crouched under a tree,
and strained his eyes anxiously through the darkness. There
was a confused and noisy trampling in the house. Suddenly a
light was struck. At the same instant, a gun was discharged at
a little distance from the house, then another, and another.
Then through the light, which streamed from the solitary
window, Morton could distinctly perceive the forms of his late
captors issuing from the house, and rushing madly with many
confused and angry cries, in the direction of the fugitive. He
had evidently been heard and seen in his moment of triumph,
and had as plainly been mistaken for Morton himself. Shot
after shot was fired, but without success, for, after the last
discharge had died upon his ear, he still heard, above all other
sounds, the ringing, wizard laugh, sounding more and more
faintly in the distance, and repeated by the echoes in still more
ghostlike and fantastic tones — Ho, ho, ho!

-- 047 --

p285-290 CHAPTER III. THE HURRICANE.

[figure description] Page 047.[end figure description]

This accidental diversion in Morton's favor was fortunate.
The pursuers, having started off in the darkness upon a wrong
scent, would hardly discover their mistake in time to molest him
during the next few hours. He accordingly hoped to gain sufficient
time to enable him to reach Merry-Mount and fortify himself
there, before the enemy should besiege his stronghold. He
was at that moment some eight or ten miles distant from his
home, because it was necessary for him to go considerably about,
to cross the head of the Monatoquit River, which separated the
plantation of Wessaguscus from that of Passanogessit. He stood
upon the edge of the plain, and was just starting upon his tramp
through the forest, when his attention was arrested by the extraordinary
appearance of the atmosphere.

We have already noticed the singular illumination of the
heavens a little after sunset. This remarkable brilliancy had
now returned at the dead of night, and a large portion of the
upper sky was covered with yellowish vapor, which emitted a
wild and sickly glare, contrasting strangely with the pitchy
darkness which had for the last hour or two enveloped the
scene. The thunder still rolled, and the lightning flashed at
intervals, but not a drop of rain fell from the clouds, and it
seemed as if the parched and arid earth had absorbed so much
of the fierce sunshine which had prevailed for many days, that it
repelled and dissipated the gathering moisture in the clouds.

-- 048 --

[figure description] Page 048.[end figure description]

Whether the storm had spent its fury in other directions, or
whether it was still brooding and impending in the distance,
seemed doubtful; but there was something in the calm and lurid
atmosphere, something nameless and indefinable, which inspired
sensations of awe. It was so death-like a calm, that not a single
leaf quivered upon the poplars. The crackling of a dried twig,
under Morton's foot, sounded like the report of a fire-arm. He
still stood upon the plain which we have described, upon which
grew here and there several gigantic oaks and chestnuts, and
had advanced nearly to the edge of the forest which surrounded
the clearing. He had paused, bewildered by the extraordinary
light which had so suddenly returned. He was at first inclined
to believe that the woods had taken fire, but there was neither
smoke nor any other indication of such an event. Moreover, the
total disappearance of the phenomenon for some hours, with its
sudden and startling recurrence, both forbade the idea of a conflagration.
Suddenly the breathless silence was broken by a
distant, rushing sound, as if the air were swept by myriads of
invisible wings. The volume of sound increased fearfully every
second, and now the forest roared as if the ocean had burst its
bounds, and were sweeping over the land. The unnatural light
glared still more fitfully upon the scene, and as the hardy Morton
looked with terrified eyes around, he saw the mighty wood
fluttering, writhing and tossing its myriad arms madly for a
moment. In that single moment, ten thousand trees were
whirled from their roots, and dashed to the earth, before his eyes.
There was a short, wild crash, as these forest giants, which had
braved the storms of centuries, fell before the furious blast, and
at the next instant, the whole forest bent flat to the earth, like a
field of waving grass, as the hurricane careered over it in its
majesty. The thunder-cloud, which had so long delayed its
coming, now sailed up from its resting-place with fearful velocity,
obscuring with its black wings the preternatural glare, and then

-- 049 --

[figure description] Page 049.[end figure description]

descended with sudden swoop upon the earth. The rain fell in
floods, the inky blackness of the air was pierced incessantly by
the arrowy lightning. The thunder crashed above and around in
one unbroken roar. No breathless interval between the flash and
the bolt, whispered of any slight removal of the dreadful artillery
of heaven. The rattling thunder rode upon the lightning's
wings. Peal followed flash, and flash succeeded peal, in ceaseless
and fearful succession.

At the instant of the hurricane, Morton had thrown himself
flat upon the earth. As he prostrated himself, he saw a solitary
and gigantic chestnut tree, which stood near him upon the plain,
flying through the air like a feather, its ponderous trunk snapped
like a last year's reed. The next instant a thunderbolt shivered
a mighty oak which stood by itself within ten yards of him, and
during the breathless moments which succeeded, as he lay with
his face upon the ground, the rain pouring like a cataract, it
seemed as if the earth must be powerless to absorb the thunder-bolts,
which fell incessantly around him.

How long he lay in this condition, he knew not. The moments
seemed ages, in that fearful convulsion of the elements;
but the summer tempest was soon over. The hurricane was brief
as it had been terrific, and it was soon extinguished, as it were,
by the floods of rain, which were still falling.

In half an hour, the violence of the storm had abated. The
lightning still glared, and the thunder rolled in the distance,
but the clouds were broken, and a star or two glimmered faintly
through the rifts of the tempest. Morton aroused himself at last
from his recumbent position, and looked ruefully around. The
storm had subsided, but the night was dark, and his journey was
likely to be obstructed by the multitudes of fallen trees.

“Well, well,” said he to himself, “the elemental pother is
over, and, as far as I can judge, am I neither blown into the sea,

-- 050 --

[figure description] Page 050.[end figure description]

nor blasted by lightning, nor ignobly drowned in a puddle, which
seemed latterly most like to be my fate.


`Jupiter Diespiter!
Igni corusco nubila dividens!'
Ah Flaccus, Flaccus! what boots it that I strive to soothe my
ear with the limpid gurgling of thy verse, when the howling
hurricane and the wrathful Shrimp, both raging through the
gloomy forests, have filled my soul with discord? Farewell, Flaccus,
for the present, and farewell, ye bowers of Wessaguscus!”
With this the undaunted Morton set forth resolutely upon his
journey. The atmosphere grew lighter as he advanced, and
revealed to him the ravages of the tempest. Vast trunks of prostrate
trees, upturned roots, and ponderous, broken, interwoven
branches, obstructed his passage at every step. Still on he toiled
manfully and patiently. In an hour and a half he had emerged
from the forest, and found himself engaged in passing a vast and
gloomy swamp. The earth quaked beneath his feet as he struggled
on, springing from one tufted hammock to another, and in
danger every moment of being swallowed up in the black, yielding
ooze, whose treacherous nature had been aggravated by the
deluge of rain which had been falling. Still, with the adroitness
and knowledge of woodcraft which he possessed, he was
enabled to escape from this, as well as from the other dangers
which beset his course. He reached the sources of the Monatoquit.
As he had anticipated, the slender stream was swollen
into a torrent, but he found, to his gratification, that a large tree
had been torn up by its roots in the whirlwind, and thrown
directly across the boiling flood. Across this natural bridge he
nimbly made his way, and again dashed into the forest. On he
sped, the distant lightning ever and anon flashing across and
illuminating his path, and assisting him in threading his difficult
passage through the tangled and tempest-riven woods. Day was

-- 051 --

[figure description] Page 051.[end figure description]

already faintly glimmering in the east, as the exhausted Morton
at last reached the outer barricade of Merry-Mount. The gate
was heavily and carefully barred; but the faithful Bootefish,
attentive to his master's signal, although, of course, as drunk as
usual, hastened to admit him. Morton ordered him to make all
secure against an impending attack, and to awaken him in two
hours. He then plunged into the palace, threw himself, all
smoking and reeking as he was, upon a bear-skin, and fell instantly
into a profound slumber.

-- 052 --

p285-295 CHAPTER IV. THE SIEGE OF MERRY-MOUNT.

[figure description] Page 052.[end figure description]

The only inhabitants of Merry-Mount, at that moment, were
Bootefish and the Canary Bird. The other retainers and vagabonds,
who composed its ordinary population, had gone up into
the interior of the country, to trade with the Indians, and to
supply themselves with beaver. As for Henry Maudsley, he had
some time before become disgusted with the ribaldry which prevailed
at the palace, and had abandoned entirely the temporary
residence which he had established there. Although, as we
shall have soon occasion to narrate, he still lingered in New
England; there had been for some time very little sympathy
or communication between him and the Lord of Merry-Mount.

Bootefish bustled about, during the brief slumber of his chief,
with a good deal of importance and alacrity, making prompt and
efficient provision for the approaching siege. There was a
goodly store of matchlocks, and plenty of ammunition in the
palace, which he now was busily employed in arranging, feebly
assisted by the Canary Bird, who seemed that morning to have
grown considerably more yellow of hue, at the same time that
he had lost a good deal of the blithe and chirping vivacity which
usually distinguished him.

There were three small apertures in the outward palisade,
which inclosed the buildings at Merry-Mount, which had been
intended for three murtherers or small cannon, which had never
been mounted, but which Bootefish knew to be lying somewhere
about the precincts. After considerable delay, he at last
was fortunate enough to find them, and, with great exertion,

-- 053 --

[figure description] Page 053.[end figure description]

succeeded, with the aid of Doryfall, in placing them in their
destined position.

The responsibility, which had been cast upon him, had for
the moment dissipated the drunkenness of the heroic chief butler,
and, as is usual with all truly great men, his genius seemed
to rise in proportion to the emergencies of his situation. He
never seemed more calm and self-collected than in this hour, so
big with the destinies of Merry-Mount.

“Here be twelve good snaphances, Master Canary Bird,” said
he, complacently, addressing his lieutenant, and not observing
the very rueful expression of the little man's face, “twelve snaphances,
three murtherers, and one hundred pounds of good dry
powder, besides a goodly heap of bullets of all sizes. By the
beard of my father, methinks 't is enough to blow these bloody
Puritans sky high; confusion upon the damnable croppies, Bernaby!
Here, pledge me the same.”

“Confusion to the croppies,” gasped Bernaby, after swallowing
eagerly a mighty draught of the potent liquid offered to him,
with the desperate intention of inflaming his courage, which was
growing rapidly torpid — “confusion to the croppies, Robin
Bootefish! Marry and amen.”

“Right, Bernaby! — but I wish thou wouldst get a little
color in those parchment cheeks of thine. Look at me, man!
Seest thou aught of the lily in my countenance?” cried the
worthy butler, turning full upon his companion a face like the
rising sun of midsummer.

“Truly, no, good Robin, and I could wish there were twenty
like thee at Merry-Mount. Alas! we be, after all, but three.
An' we had swashing Numps Rednape now, or Dick Shorthose,
or even Peter Cakebread, with his damnably ugly face, methinks
't would be more comforting. Besides, 't is a pity that we two
should gain all the glory of a triumph over Captain Standish. Is
it not so, Master Butler?”

-- 054 --

[figure description] Page 054.[end figure description]

“Fire and fagots, no!” roared Bootefish, “we two, led on
by the worthy Lord of Merry-Mount, are enough to toss an army
of psalm-singers into the sea. Humphrey Rednape be damned,
for a brawling, blustering bully; as for Peter Cakebread, I had
rather than forty shillings that he were here, that thine own
cowardice might be fairly scared out of thee, as thou witnessed
the scurvy shifts which the old baboon would be put to, to
escape the dangers which might beset him. But by the Lord!
while I am talking thus the moments are passing. 'T is time
to call the master.”

“Quite time, I should say, worthy Robin,” said the gay voice
of Morton, who suddenly joined them, looking as fresh and jovial
as ever, having found time, since arousing himself from his
brief slumber to exchange his soiled and way-worn habiliments,
and to array himself, as he said, in becoming costume to greet
the distinguished visitor whom he was expecting — “Quite time,
I assure thee, Robin, but, luckily, I do not depend upon the
larum of thy tongue, to tell me when to rise when danger is
nigh. I see thou hast completed thy preparations, for I have
already been the rounds, and I commend thee therefor. I do
not so highly commend thy present employment. 'T is not now
the `tempus dapibus.' The sun is half an hour high, and thou
must even defer the rest of thy potations, till we meet when all
is over to pour out our libations upon the altar of victory. For
the present, sobriety and decorum are most befitting.”

“And prithee, your worship, how knowest thou of the approach
of Captain Standish? How knowest thou whether he be
not even now at New Plymouth?” asked the butler.

“From the very best authority, worthy Master Robin,” answered
Morton, “I feel quite sure that Captain Miles Standish
hath already left New Plymouth, and is even now upon his way
to invade Thomas Morton of Merry-Mount.”

“And prithee, if I might ask, for there have been many idle

-- 055 --

[figure description] Page 055.[end figure description]

rumors floating about this expedition of late — prithee, who hath
told thee this?”

“No less a person, honest Robin, than the aforesaid Captain
Miles Standish himself,” answered Morton.

“Captain Miles Standish! echoed the honest butler, perfectly
astounded at this piece of intelligence, which his sovereign so
flippantly conveyed to him — Captain Miles Standish! — and
how, I pray thee, good Master, in the name of Satan, hast thou
happened in his company, and how —”

“And how in the name of Beelzebub have I happened out
of his company when once in it? thou wouldst say,” interrupted
Morton. “'T is a long story, and must be reserved in all
its details to some more quiet opportunity. Suffice for the
moment that the heroic Shrimp circumvented me by stratagem
at Wessaguscus.”

“And how, I prithee, didst thou so wittily circumvent him?
cried Bootefish.

“I tell thee thou shalt know all in good time, Robin,” answered
Morton;” but let it suffice thee now, that I have reached
my palace in safety. But in faith, thou shouldst have seen them
butting their heads against each other in the dark, like drunken
rams, and outbellowing the thunder in their rage, when they
found their prisoner gone. As for the heroic Shrimp, trust me,
he tore his leather jerkin for spite, and Corporal Neegoose, even
the venerable Abraham, in whose bosom I had slept, would have
torn the very hair from his head for vexation, had it not been
too short to lay hold of.[1] But no more of this. To the look-out,
Bernaby, and tell me what thou seest.”

At this moment there was a loud knocking at the outer gate.
Bootefish, at a nod from his master, advanced to the palisades,
and reconnoitred the supposed enemy through a narrow lookout.

-- 056 --

[figure description] Page 056.[end figure description]

“'T is a red-skin,” said Bootefish, returning-to his master.

“A red-skin! then by my life 't is no enemy, I'll be sworn,”
exclaimed Morton. “To him again, Robin, and learn his
errand.”

Bootefish again advanced to the palisade, held a short parley
with the savage, which was inaudible to the others, and then,
after the lapse of a few minutes, returned to his sovereign.

“'T is a red-skin from Wessaguscus,” said he, “and one
who wishes well to the Master of Merry-Mount. He hath been
informed by a white man, who sojourneth in that neighborhood,
that Captain Miles Standish is even now upon his way to Merry-Mount,
having set sail with his followers in his pinnace after the
tempest of last night had abated. Fortunately, the wind hath
been wondrous light, or the mighty man would have been here
before the friendly scout.”

“Admit the scout, Robin, he will be one more man-at-arms
for our feeble garrison,” said Morton.

“Truly your worship,” answered Bootefish, “he utterly declined
all invitation to that effect, although it was warmly
extended to him by your unworthy precentor. He had promised
to deliver the message sent by the white man of Wessaguscus,
and having accomplished his errand, he hath vanished into the
bushes.

“My life for it, this is another friendly office on the part of
my subterranean philosopher. But thou knowest not my gem of
sages,” said Morton, “the solitary subterranean of Wessaguscus,
who —”

“Sail, ho!” cried the Canary Bird from his perch.

“The devil!” ejaculated Morton, suddenly interrupting himself
and mounting with wonderful rapidity to the lookout, in
order to survey the scene for himself.

After straining his eyes for a few seconds into the clear blue
distance, he became convinced that the white sail which was

-- 057 --

[figure description] Page 057.[end figure description]

first visible upon the edge of the horizon could be nothing else
than the pinnace of Standish.

“Truly, the Philistines be upon us,” cried he to Bootefish,
“and the tug of war approacheth. Look again to the barricades
and see that the murtherers are in fit condition to do their duty.
We shall have warmer work than hath been often seen at Merry-Mount.”

“'T is all in readiness, your worship,” hiccupped the butler,
whom matutinal potations, added to the excitement of his preparations,
had now rendered magnificently drunk. “All is
in readiness to receive the damnable brawlers of New Plymouth.
Down with the profane despisers of our holy liturgy! Down
with the bloody separatists! All is ready for them, your honor.”

“All right, Robin,” said the sovereign, descending from his
watch-tower and setting himself busily to work to examine the
arms and ammunition of the little fortress; “all very right, but
I wish thou wert not always so cursedly drunk when thy sobriety
would be worth its weight in gold to thy master. What a
piece of ill luck it is, too, that my garrison should be so feeble
just at this moment —”

“We are enough, your worship,” roared Bootefish; “enough
and more than enough to swallow every one of the rascals. I
pledge myself, I, Robin Bootefish, precentor and clerk of Merry-Mount,
pledge myself to chop them all into mince-meat, and
stuff sausages with them for your worship's breakfast. Confusion
to the drunken Puritans, your honor, and —”

“Tush, Robin,” interrupted Morton. “I like thy spirit, but
I cannot commend this braggadocio of thine. And, by the way,
what hath become of your other man-at-arms, the stalwart Canary
Bird? Go seek him out, Robin, for 't is time to muster our garrison.”

“Certainly, certainly,” hiccupped the butler. “'T is proper
that the garrison should be mustered. But your worship should

-- 058 --

[figure description] Page 058.[end figure description]

know that this Canary Bird is a drunken knave, and what is
more, a scurvy coward. I will look for him, your worship, but
I pledge myself that I shall find him creeping into a rat-hole, or
the bung of an empty ale-butt, to escape the —”

“So saying, the valiant butler staggered off, and after an
absence of a few minutes, returned, leading along, by the ear,
the recreant Doryfall, who, as he had rightly conjectured, had
been found stowed away in the cellar among the empty casks.

“Here be the Canary Bird, your worship,” cried Bootefish,
“marvellously ill of the pip I assure ye, and ready to moult all
his feathers, white as well as yellow. Here, my good fellow,”
he continued, extending his flask to the trembling Canary Bird,
“take another drop. Why, thou lily-livered, ague-shaking
mountebank, what ails thee, then, that thou swallowest not thy
liquor?”

“'T is nothing,” murmured the unlucky Canary Bird, in a
feeble voice, and utterly unable to swallow the proffered libation.
“I have a slight touch of the lockjaw. My aunt was a martyr
to it.”

“Your worship sees,” said Bootefish, turning away from the
cowardly Canary Bird with an expression of profound disgust
upon his countenance, “your worship sees that there is no dependence
to be placed upon this creature. Put not your trust
in Canary Birds, saith the wise man. No matter, your worship,
we two are enough to carbanado all the Puritans of Plymouth.
I pledge myself, your worship —”

“Enough of thy pledges, honest Robin,” interrupted Morton,
“and do me the kindness to ascend once more to the lookout,
for I believe that our unfortunate friend here might as well
return to the cellarage; he is not even fit to serve as a warder.
Go to the lookout, and that instantly. Death and damnation!”
he continued, as the drunken butler, after pompously staggering
towards the ladder which led to the lookout, fairly rolled over

-- 059 --

[figure description] Page 059.[end figure description]

upon the ground, as he attempted to ascend. “By Jupiter
Diespiter! here is my garrison reduced to myself. Why,
Bootefish, thou drunken lobster, art thou really deserting me in
my utmost need? Why, thou miserable, pot valiant, human
hogshead, thou —”

“Fair and softly, fair and softly,” hiccupped the butler, as he
slowly assumed a sitting posture at the foot of the ladder. “Fair
and softly, your worship. Good words are due to the future
bishop of Massachusetts. Ceremony is a proper thing, even
from a sovereign to his subjects. I was born to be an usher, a
genteel usher. Your worship shall see the genteel ceremony
with which I will receive the bloody-minded Puritans. Down
with the accursed Brownists! Cherish piety — piety and ceremony.
A curse upon all Canary Birds, and a fig for Miles
Standish.” With these disjointed ejaculations, the heroic Bootefish
fell into a profound lethargy.

Morton, stepping lighly over his prostrate carcase, now hastily
ascended his watch-tower. As he reached the summit, he saw
that the pinnace of Miles Standish had already cast anchor
under the cliff, and that the party who had captured him the
night before were disembarking upon the beach.

“By the Lord,” cried he to Doryfall, who still stood the
image of mute dismay near the base of the tower — “by the
Lord, the invincible armada hath arrived at last. By Jupiter, the
odds are something heavy, nine to one as I count them, for of my
garrison of two, one is drunk with fear and the other with liquor.
O, thou heroic and most truculent of Puritan captains, am I to
fall into thy hands after all? O, Miles, Miles! thou lengthy
brevity, thou gigantic pigmy, thou confounder of dimensions!
O, thou, who art Miles in name, leagues in valor, and but a few
paltry inches in stature, why the plague could not the plague
have swallowed thee in England, when thou didst so manfully
brave its fury, and why, O why did it spare thee to plague me
here with thy fury, in New England?”

-- 060 --

[figure description] Page 060.[end figure description]

As Morton thus soliloquized, the invading party had all disembarked
upon the beach, where they remained stationary, and
seemed to be listening to the orders of their commander.

“There they are, every one of them. I can see them all —
the captain, the centurion, the corporal, Standish, Abraham
Neegoose, and all the rest of them. `Antimachumque, Helimumque,
Securiferumque, Pyracmon
.' O, Miles! why could not
the ferocious Pecksuot have sent an arrow through thy jerkin?
So should I have been saved the trouble, and the whole of New
England the expense, of this tremendous invasion.”

Morton's soliloquy was now cut short. The party upon the
beach began to move, and the sovereign of Merry-Mount hastily
descended from his elevated position, to prepare for their reception.
He was now, unfortunately, in solitary grandeur, for the
Canary Bird had taken advantage of his master's temporary
abstraction to again effect his escape into some unknown hiding-place,
and the butler being in a hopelessly lethargic condition,
there was none left but himself to defend his castle.

Morton now took one more hasty survey of his artillery and
ammunition, and then arming himself with a snaphance, he
stationed himself at one of the little apertures which had been
left in the palisade, and reconnoitred the enemy as they
advanced.

In a few minutes, the whole party, with their commander at
their head, had arrived within fifty yards of the palisade.

Morton now hesitated as to the course which he was to
pursue. If he had not been entirely alone, if only two or three
faithful followers had been at his side, it would have been
perfectly easy for him to have defended his castle against the
present invasion. It was now, however, evident that the
palisade was to be attacked upon two or three points at once,
for he already observed that three of the party were detailed in
an opposite direction. It would have been easy for him, as he

-- 061 --

[figure description] Page 061.[end figure description]

stood there at the embrasure, to have taken deliberate aim at
Standish, and have picked him off at the head of his company.
It would have been easy for him to have fired one raking shot
with the murtherer, which would have inflicted serious damage,
although the nature of the ground, and the clumsiness of his
field-pieces, rendered the result of such a cannonade very
doubtful. At all events, it was not likely that he could destroy
the whole of his assailants with his single arm, nor defend his
place against a desperate attack for any considerable length of
time. Had the Canary Bird but been a little less chicken-hearted,
or the butler a little more abstemious, it would have
been possible for him, perhaps, to have beaten off his assailants,
but alone as he was, the attempt seemed almost hopeless. His
palisades were weak and easily broken through, and it was
entirely out of his power to defend them at more than one point
at a time. Moreover, if his adversaries should become inflamed
by obstinate resistance upon his part, the terms of his final
surrender, — and to that under the circumstances he felt that he
must come at last, — would be more disadvantageous, particularly
if any of them should suffer loss of life or limb in the attack,
than perhaps might now be secured by diplomacy.

While Morton was thus holding council with himself, the
valiant Standish had advanced still nearer to the palisade. At
that moment the life of the Plymouth hero hung by a hair.
Morton covered him deliberately with his piece, the barrel of
which he thrust through the embrasure, and for an instant's
space, he was inclined to yield to the promptings of the busy
devil within him. After all, it would have been but an
act of self-defence. The invaders of his domicile were attacking
him without the slightest shadow of legitimate authority
derived from any source under heavens. The principles of
natural law, all authorized him to defend himself and his castle
by every means in his power. At the same time there was

-- 062 --

[figure description] Page 062.[end figure description]

something in the manly bearing of Standish, that forcibly
appealed to the generous part of Morton's nature. Small was
the love which the Lord of Merry-Mount bore to the champion
of the Puritans, and still his soul revolted at the thought of
slaying the gallant soldier like a dog in a ditch. And yet he
had himself, within the last fifteen hours, suffered insult,
reproach, ignominy, at that gallant soldier's hands. He had
been treated like a base cur, bound, handcuffed, outraged,
degraded, and all this he felt without cause, and without right,
except the right of brutal violence. The man who had most
vilified, persecuted, and insulted him, by whom he had been
entrapped in the forest, caged, tormented, and, after his escape,
hunted down to his lair as if he had been a wolf, that man stood
now within a few yards of the muzzle of his gun. A motion of
his finger, and the vanquisher of Wittewamutt, the heroic
champion of the Puritans, the terror of all the savage tenants of
New England, was sent to his long account.

All these conflicting thoughts rushed rapidly through Morton's
brain. Generosity united with prudence finally triumphed over
the desire of vengeance. His character was more politic than
desperate; and as he reflected how infinitely complicated and
disastrous would be his relations with the settlers, should his
hands be stained with the blood of Standish, even if, as was
most unlikely, his grim companions in arms should leave his
death unrevenged a single hour, he relinquished his first and
deadly purpose.

During the infinitely small fragment of time, during which
his life had been thus rapidly but minutely weighed in the
balance of Morton's mind, Miles Standish had advanced very
near to the palisade, closely followed by Corporal Neegoose and
four of the men-at-arms.

“Thomas Morton,” he cried at last, “by authority of powers
committed to me by all the planters of New England combined,

-- 063 --

[figure description] Page 063.[end figure description]

I summon thee presently to surrender thyself, without further
delay, into my hands.”

“Faith,” answered Morton from the embrasure, “the courtesy
I have so recently experienced at thy hands, when my evil
genius led me unwittingly into thy clutches, hath inspired me
with small relish for a further continuance of thy acquaintance.
Retire, Captain Standish, or I shall most assuredly do thee to
death where thou standest. `Verbum sapienti' — thou knowest
the proverb. Retire, or I will knock thee down like a moose.”

“Fire, if thou darest,” replied Standish, without blenching,
although the muzzle of Morton's matchlock still pointed full at
his breast; “fire, if thou darest, my death will avail thee nothing.
If thou wouldst have another murder upon thy guilty hands, do
as thou threatenest.”

“'T is a calumnious lie,” shouted Morton, stung by this insult
into renewed passion. “I marvel much, that a gentleman
and soldier, like thyself, Captain Standish, can stoop so low as
not only to wear the livery and obey the commands, but even to
repeat the falsehoods of these base-born curs. But I will not be
fretted out of my reason, and moreover —”

“Master Morton,” interrupted Standish, in a peremptory
tone, “this parley hath lasted till I am weary. In one word,
wilt thou surrender at discretion, or shall I use violence?
Choose, and that instantly, for I swear to thee by the God of
Jacob, that my orders shall be executed without a moment's
further delay.”

Morton was a prudent and politic man. During the interval
which had elapsed since the first arrival of the pinnace, sufficient
opportunity had been afforded him for reflection upon his position.
Even when giving way to an explosion of passion, his
reason was by no means clouded, but he had the wit to preserve
a method, even in his rage. He had been, throughout the whole
interview with Standish, collected, if not cool. He had

-- 064 --

[figure description] Page 064.[end figure description]

reflected upon all the probable consequences of his action, even
while his matchlock pointed at the heart of Standish; he had
reflected, during the brief parley, upon his future prospects, even
while apparently yielding to a tempest of passion, and he had at
last arrived at the conclusion, that all the golden visions which
had solaced his exile, and to convert which into reality had been
the cherished object of years, must inevitably be dispelled, did
he not extricate himself skilfully from the dilemma in which he
found himself. He was sure, at all events, to fall into the hands
of his enemies, for to resist single-handed the present invasion,
was but fool-hardy. It was only the part of a desperate man to
sell his life dearly, and to defend himself to the last. His situation
was not yet desperate, but with the blood of Standish, or
that of any of his followers, upon his hands, it would be utterly
hopeless. On the other hand, if he surrendered himself into the
hands of Standish, the worst result which he anticipated was a
voyage to England. Under the present complication of circumstances,
he felt that more was to be gained than lost by such an
event. There was much in the recent history of his affairs that
might be handled by him with advantage, to circumvent the
projects of the new planters of New England. An immediate
interview with Sir Ferdinando Gorges would be of service at
the present juncture, in forwarding the enterprise of Sir Christopher
Gardiner, upon the success of which depended the fulfilment
of his own schemes.

Revolving these matters rapidly in his mind, and giving one
despairing glance at the motionless carcase of the chief butler,
he at last resolved to surrender. Within less than one minute
after Standish had uttered his last peremptory demand, Morton
called to him, through the embrasure, in a voice which had
resumed all its native gaiety, —

“As the result of the present parley, the garrison of this
fortress is disposed to capitulate. The general of the besieging
forces will please to propose his terms.”

-- 065 --

[figure description] Page 065.[end figure description]

“Master Morton,” replied Captain Standish, “I have neither
time nor taste for buffoonery. Thou wilt forthwith unbar thy
gate, or I shall give my signal at once for an attack.”

“The garrison,” continued Morton, with much magnificence
of manner, “the garrison, to save the effusion of blood, and to
preserve many valuable lives, doth consent to capitulate; but it
demands to go forth with all the honors of war.”

“With the honors of a halter,” roared the choleric Standish,
nettled by Morton's effrontery. “Unbar the gates instantly, or
I swear to thee by —”

“Swear not at all, most waspish of warriors,” interrupted
Morton, “for lo, am I not already obeying the behests of the cruel
conqueror? Surely, it is legitimate for the commander of the
garrison, in the present state of the siege, to whisper a word or
two touching the terms of his surrender. I require, therefore, a
pledge from the besieging general, that no violence shall be
offered to me, or to any of my garrison; and that, furthermore,
my flag shall be saluted by my garrison, after it is struck. Do
you assent to these conditions?”

“Corporal Neegoose,” shouted Standish, in a tempest of rage,
“I delay no longer.” At the word of command, the corporal
and the men-at-arms rushed after their commander, in a furious
assault upon the gate; while, at the same instant, at a concerted
signal, the party upon the opposite side were already about to
attempt a breach in the palisade with their partisans. At the
instant of the attack, Morton quietly and slowly unbarred the
portal, saying, as he did so, —

“Fairly and softly, my masters, fairly and softly. Silence
giveth consent, saith the proverb, and thus do I understand my
terms to be allowed. Be not over hasty, most valiant general,
nor thou, most evangelical of corporals; but enter calmly,
and take possession of this virgin fortress.”

The gate swung open as he concluded, and displayed Morton,

-- 066 --

[figure description] Page 066.[end figure description]

standing quite alone at the entrance to his domain, with his
matchlock in his hand. The party, headed by Standish, rushed
furiously into the inclosure, and, suspecting some ambush, as
they found Morton, whom they supposed surrounded by twenty
followers, in such perfect solitude, Corporal Neegoose and two
others made a sudden onset upon him, threw him to the ground,
disarmed and bound him, and were upon the point of hand-cuffing
and gagging him, when Standish interposed, and ordered
them to desist.

“Master Morton,” said he, “you are my prisoner; but from
your recent behavior, I am inclined to believe you satisfied that
it is useless to resist. I am, therefore, disposed to liberate you
from actual bondage, assuring you, however, that any attempt at
rescue, on the part of your followers, will be punished by instant
death.”

“Captain Standish,” replied Morton, after he had shaken
himself free,” 't would have been perchance more becoming to
have treated me less like a felon, and more like a gentleman,
after I had thus surrendered at discretion. Yet I do hereby
volunteer my parole, assuring thee that it is neither my intention
nor inclination to attempt my escape. I shall follow thee
to Plymouth as patiently as the wild ass's colt followeth its dam.
Touching the matter of a rescue upon the part of my followers,
thou wilt believe that to be most unlikely, seeing that with the
exception of one chicken-hearted monkey, whom thou wilt find,
either dead or alive in some cranny in the cellarage, yonder
motionless lump of humanity constituteth my whole garrison.”

As he concluded, Morton pointed to the prostrate Bootefish,
whom several of the followers of Standish had just discovered,
tranquilly enjoying his slumbers at the foot of the lookout, and
whom they now were dragging forward for the inspection of
their commander.

As he listened to the last observation of Morton, and

-- 067 --

[figure description] Page 067.[end figure description]

contemplated the lethargic form of Bootefish, Standish looked at his
corporal with a somewhat disconcerted expression of countenance.
To the hero of New Plymouth, his present achievement
seemed not likely to bring fresh laurels. Giving one
contemptuous glance at the butler, the testy Standish turned his
back upon Morton, and striding towards the farther extremity
of the inclosure, seated himself upon a log, struck a light, and
began to solace himself with a pipe of tobacco. In the meantime,
Morton, throwing himself into a gracefully recumbent
attitude upon the turf, and looking benignantly around upon his
captors, observed, —

“Make yourselves perfectly at home at this poor palace of
ours, my masters. All is yours, I fear me, by the rights of war.
I cannot flatter ye that ye have broken down my spirit yet,
although ye have conquered my territory, —


— `Et cuncta terrarum subacta
Præter atrocem animum Catonis.'
Hast ever solaced thyself, Master Neegoose, with the crystal
numbers of the Venusian bard?”

eaf285v2.n1

[1] See Note VI.

-- 068 --

p285-311 CHAPTER V. THE DOUBLE LABYRINTH.

[figure description] Page 068.[end figure description]

Several weeks had elapsed since the matters just related,
when one afternoon Esther Ludlow was wandering in the neighborhood
of her residence. Summer had long been scorching
the wilderness. After a day of breathless heat and cloudless
sunshine, she had come forth from her humble cottage as the
afternoon was closing, to watch for the coming of the evening
wind. But the leaves stirred not yet, but hung shrivelled and
motionless in the brazen sky. The oppressiveness of the atmosphere
was so excessive, that even the sounds of nature seemed
languid and feeble. The melancholy cat-bird in the deepest
thicket scarce could utter his musical complaint; the squirrel sat
motionless upon his tree; the snake lay basking upon the rock.
All was silent, save the ceaseless hum of the locusts, whose
shrill and all-pervading monotone, struck upon the ear like
the audible voice of heat. The great heart of nature seemed
to beat feebly in her bosom. Esther lingered in the cloistered
depths of the forest, now gliding with the noiseless movements
of a nun, through the long, green naves, now gazing upwards
at the vast and solemn arches; now losing herself among the
clustering and interlacing ranks of gigantic and aspiring shafts,
or watching, as she sat upon some prostrate column, the play
of the chequered sunbeams, as they streamed in a horizontal
flood through the branched and foliaged tracery of the grove.

Long and deeply she mused. At times she doubted whether,
in her conduct during the last few months, she might not have
committed some irretrievable error, but no tongue had whispered

-- 069 --

[figure description] Page 069.[end figure description]

Maudsley's name, since the memorable interview in which he
had bidden her farewell forever; and whether he still lingered
in New England, or whether he had already departed to more
genial scenes, she could not tell. At times, something whispered
in her heart, that her bearing towards him had been too
harsh, and that she had not dwelt kindly enough upon the constancy
of his love. But she reflected that constancy and devotion
could not atone for suspicion and insult. She became every day
strengthened in the sad conviction, that fate had allowed two
hearts for a brief period, and almost in their own despite, to
cleave and grow to each other, only to be rudely and forever
torn asunder, and to shed their life-blood in the separation. She
felt convinced that there was an utter want of sympathy between
their natures, and that a reconciliation was hopeless. What the
mystery of the chain betokened she could not imagine; the idea
of Sir Christopher Gardiner as a lover had never presented itself
to her mind. She had not the slightest idea in what way
Maudsley had possessed himself of the chain, and an indefinable
feeling had restrained her, at the only interview which had since
taken place between herself and the knight, and which had
passed in the presence of her brother, from alluding to the circumstance.
Maudsley's language had been so incoherent and
incomprehensible, that at times she feared that his brain had
been unsettled, at others she was almost ready to believe in the
reality of the preternatural influence to which he had alluded in
such a passionate manner, and to imagine that it was even
extending itself over her own fate. She struggled long and
deeply with these emotions, as she wandered in the silent forest.
At times she doubted whether the sacrifice which she had made
to her brother, a sacrifice of a whole life, was indeed a just and
worthy one. Even if it were right to consecrate her own existence
to his, was it just to trifle with the welfare of another? and
if, without any thought but Maudsley's happiness, and laying

-- 070 --

[figure description] Page 070.[end figure description]

aside all useless, although womanly reserve, she had approached
her lover boldly, determined to pluck out the heart of the whole
mystery which enveloped them, would it not have been better
for all?

Exhausted and harassed by her unprofitable musings, she
violently aroused herself with the intention of returning to her
home. To her surprise, she found, after making one or two
turns, and becoming at each turn more bewildered, that she had
unconsciously wandered farther than she intended; and that she
had, for the first time for many months, entirely lost her way.
As the day was drawing to a close, she became, in her anxiety
to hurry to the right track again, still more and more embarrassed.
It had been an unusual thing for her to venture unattended
to any considerable distance in the wilderness; but the
day had been so sultry, the freshness of the forest so inviting,
and her reverie so deep, that she had unconsciously wandered
too far. It was now in vain for her to attempt to recognise any
familiar feature in the landscape. Although there was still a
sufficiency of daylight left, as the summer's sun had but just
descended, yet it would have required a more practised eye than
hers to have read the language of that sylvan scene. To one
educated as she had been in the quiet, cultivated gardens of
England, the maze of the forest was an inscrutable mystery. It
was no longer possible for her to select any single and well-remembered
landmark. Still her self-possession was not easily
disturbed, and after wandering for a few minutes longer, she
arrived at a small natural opening, where she felt certain that
she had never found herself before. A high ledge of granite
rose from the edge of this valley, swelling upwards through
the forest in a westerly direction. Esther began to ascend this
cliff to obtain, if possible, a distant view which might enable her
to form some conjecture as to the path which she was to follow.
With much effort she arrived upon the broad flat summit of the

-- 071 --

[figure description] Page 071.[end figure description]

granite mass, where she sank for a moment exhausted. As
she lay there upon that isolated promontory, she seemed like a
shipwrecked victim cast upon some rocky and desolate isle.
From east to west, from north to south, the unfathomable forest
flowed round her, like a sea. The myriad leaves, already agitated
by the evening wind which had so long delayed its coming,
now murmured like the awakening surge.

Recovering from her exhaustion, she arose and looked
anxiously around. Alas! she could not discover the slightest
indication of any thing familiar to guide her footsteps. In
whatever direction she strained her eyes, still rose and rolled
before her sight that green and boundless ocean.

She took a silver whistle which hung at her waist, and which
she had been accustomed to use as a signal to her brother and
his servants, and blew a shrill blast upon it, without the slightest
expectation that its tremulous and slender note could penetrate
to her own abode. The faint vibration soon died upon the air,
but just awakening a slight and feeble echo which floated back
to her ear like the voice of some gentle wood-spirit. Again and
again she mechanically sounded the slender notes, and felt a
vague terror stealing over her as she listened to the gentle but
unearthly tones, by which it seemed to be mocked and mimicked
in the distance. Suddenly, as she blew her final and
despairing blast, and was about descending from her elevated
position, her ear was startled by another and most mysterious
sound. Just as the delicate echo which had responded to her
own last signal, had melted into air, the tone seemed suddenly
caught up and repeated; gently at first, and then more loudly,
till she was surprised to hear, as it were, an answering signal to
her own. A hope sprang up in her bosom as she listened to
this distant note, and yet she was still more perplexed and bewildered,
because it was not the signal that had been concerted
between her brother and the other inmates of her household

-- 072 --

[figure description] Page 072.[end figure description]

with herself. Again she awoke the silence with her instrument;
and now as the last echoes subsided, the clear tones of a distant
lute rose upon the air, in a strain of exquisite melody. Esther
listened with a vague sensation of awe. It seemed as if some
enchantment were spread over the forest. The instrument was
struck by the hand of a master. The music, although plaintive
and touching, was highly intricate and artificial in its character,
and Esther's bewilderment, as she listened to this spirit-like
melody, was complete.

The strain was finished, and silence again brooded over the
scene. Who the invisible artist was, and what his purpose
might be, she could not guess. Was this vast wilderness peopled
by aerial spirits, of which the old world's grey mythology had not
dreamed? Were these viewless wanderers of the wood beneficent
or malignant in their nature? Had this mystic strain
sounded upon her ear only to perplex her still farther, and lead
her on into still deeper and more hidden intricacies of the
forest?

She stood in that lonely spot, pondering upon the strange
circumstances which surrounded her, and irresolute what course
to pursue. Suddenly, as she looked towards the wood, which
inclosed on all sides the rock where she was standing, she
thought she saw the motions of a living creature amid the
branches of a tree. A feeling of terror came over her, and she
remained with her eyes fixed upon the spot. She was not mistaken.
It was not the evening wind which stirred the foliage.
Presently a slender branch was moved cautiously aside, and
Esther heard a low, whispering sound. Her blood began to
freeze, the tongue clove to the roof of her mouth, and she
remained motionless as a statue, awaiting, in silent horror, the
danger which was to befall her. As she gazed upon the spot
where she had perceived the motion of the foliage, with senses
sharpened by apprehension, she now distinctly saw two bright,

-- 073 --

[figure description] Page 073.[end figure description]

savage eyes glaring directly upon her face. What wild denizen
of the forest it was, whether savage beast or still more savage
man, she knew not. Her suspense was but short, for presently
a shrill whoop struck her ear, and at the next moment a painted
Indian, with bow and tomahawk, sprang through the thicket,
and stood close to her upon the rocky platform. Esther uttered
not a sound, but dropped upon her knees raising her clasped
hands in mute supplication. For a brief space the Indian stood
stock-still, gazing at her in grim admiration.

'Twas a strange, but fearful sight, could one have looked
upon those two breathing statues, placed upon that rocky pedestal—
upon the bronze, impassible savage, upon the motionless
marble of Esther's kneeling figure. How long they remained
in this strange position, she could not tell, for into
each of those moments was crowded an age of agony; but it
had at last its termination. The savage moved towards her,
as she still remained there upon her knees, and with a succession
of rapid gestures intimated that she must follow him.
Finding her still immovable, he made use of one or two distorted
English phrases, which produced as little effect. Becoming
impatient at last, he strode forward, seized her by the
hair of her head, and attempted to tear her away. At that instant
her agony burst forth in one wild shriek. The savage,
unheeding her screams and struggles, and still bent upon his
purposes, seized her in his powerful arms, lifted her from the
ground, and was bearing her away, when suddenly another yell
rose upon the air, and caused her foe to pause for a moment
where he stood. In the next instant two other Indians, armed
to the teeth, sprang nimbly upon the ledge, and confronted the
captor and his victim. Finding himself thus beset, the foe of
Esther placed her gently upon the ground, and stood for a moment
at bay. It was but an instant, for he was soon desperately

-- 074 --

[figure description] Page 074.[end figure description]

beset by the two new-comers. His resistance was but momentary,
for finding himself so much overmatched, the wary savage,
dexterously avoiding a blow which was near cleaving his skull,
suddenly threw himself bodily over the high and precipitous
rock, caught at a projecting branch of a stunted oak which
grew half way down, and swinging himself nimbly from one
point to another, soon disappeared in the thicket. Esther remained,
more dead than alive, upon the very spot in which her
enemy had left her, hardly able to lift her eyes towards her new
captors, and venturing scarcely to doubt that she had but
escaped one danger to fall into another to the full as formidable.
There was a brief pause of a few moments, during which she
remained mute and motionless, but not insensible, when at last
the silence was broken by a shrill and peculiar cry, uttered by
one of the savages. After a brief delay, the cry seemed to be
answered at a slight distance, by a clear, exquisite melody,
played by the same instrument which had excited her wonder
but a short time before. Esther knew not why, but her heart,
which was almost dead within her, began to beat with a vague
and trembling hope, as that delicate strain fell upon her ear.
Earthly or aerial, the invisible musician seemed to be in league
with her present captors, and it seemed impossible that such gentle
sounds should breathe of danger and of blood. It was strange,
but at that moment it seemed as if her curiosity was even
stronger than her fears. She started to her feet, looked for the
first time at her new companions, and was more pleased than
astonished to find that the expression of their painted faces was
not ferocious, and that their gestures seemed respectful. She
stood anxiously awaiting the termination of the adventure with
more of hope than terror. Presently a light step was heard in
the thicket at the base of the ledge. She turned in the direction
of the sound, and saw a slight but active figure ascending
the cliff.

-- 075 --

[figure description] Page 075.[end figure description]

The new comer was no savage. Esther saw it at a glance.
There was still ample light to read his countenance, and she felt
a sensation of relief as she looked upon the stranger, who was advancing
softly towards her. His countenance was smooth and very
fair; the features were those of a delicate and beautiful youth.
He was dressed in a somewhat fantastic but European garb;
wore pistols in the girdle which bound his slender waist, and
held a kind of partisan or spear-headed staff in his hand. A
small musical instrument, of peculiar structure, which hung carelessly
upon his shoulder, left no doubt that the invisible musician,
whose strains had so excited her wonder, stood in reality before
her.

If her fancy had been bewildered before, when she had but
heard those singular melodies and knew not whether they proceeded
from earth or air, she was not much less perplexed, now that
she gazed upon the singular being who had thus presented himself
before her.

In the mean time the youth had approached, and stood gazing
upon her face with eyes which spoke strange language. The
expression of his countenance was earnest, at times tender, but
changeable, and it ever and anon became wild and almost fierce.

After gazing upon her for a few moments, he addressed a
hurried observation, in an unknown tongue, to his two attendants,
who, in obedience to what seemed a command, suddenly
descended to the bottom of the cliff, where they placed themselves
in a recumbent attitude upon the ground, awaiting the
orders of him who seemed their superior. Esther and the youth
were left alone upon the cliff.

Observing that her new companion, whether friend or foe,
remained silent and serious, gazing upon her countenance as if
he would have read her soul, she felt a strange trouble. Determined,
if possible, to put an end to this suspense, she collected
her thoughts and addressed him, in low but firm accents.

-- 076 --

[figure description] Page 076.[end figure description]

“I know not who or whence you may be,” she said, “but your
looks are gentle, and your countenance shows you to be of English,
or at least, of European lineage.”

“You are right, lady;” answered the stranger, in a low, musical
tone. “My lineage is English, my birth-place England,
although much of my life hath been passed in other climes.”

“Then I cannot doubt,” returned Esther, with more confidence,
“that I am in the company of a friend. It is, doubtless,
by your agency that I have been saved from a fate of unknown
horror. And,” continued she, with a shudder convulsing her
frame, “if I lack words to express my gratitude, you cannot
doubt how sincerely it is felt. You know not who I am, but you
see before you an English woman, not long a dweller in this
wilderness, who hath unluckily lost her way in the forest. If
you could guide me to the residence of Walter Ludlow, you
would increase my debt to you a thousand-fold. Are you perchance
acquainted with the spot where Walter Ludlow dwells?”

“I am, indeed,” said the stranger, with a wild and almost
savage expression passing like a cloud across his beautiful countenance.
“I know the residence of Walter Ludlow well.

“Then I am sure,” cried Esther, “that I shall not urge you
in vain to conduct me thither.”

“I shall do so, Esther Ludlow,” answered the stranger—
“doubt it not. Although you have wandered far enough to perplex
yourself, yet is the way homeward neither long nor difficult.
I pledge myself to conduct you thither.”

“Thanks, a thousand thanks!” answered Esther. “I knew
that your purposes could hardly prove unfriendly. But it seems
that my name is known to you.”

“Aye, lady,” answered the other, “your name and person are
both well known to me.”

“'T is strange!” cried Esther, “for surely never have my
eyes looked upon you before. Is it, indeed,” continued she,

-- 077 --

[figure description] Page 077.[end figure description]

musingly to herself, “is it indeed a gentle spirit of these ancient
woods, sent hither to relieve me in my hour of peril?” As
Esther gazed upon the stranger, his very beautiful countenance,
the gentleness and elegance of his person, so strangely contrasting
with the savage scenery around them, and the romantic
character of his whole appearance, almost authorized the belief
that he was rather one of those aerial beings “who play i' the
plighted clouds,” than a mortal denizen of the wilderness.

“And know you my brother, Walter Ludlow?” said she aloud.

“I have never looked upon his face,” was the reply.

“Why, this is stranger still,” thought Esther. “And are you
a permanent sojourner in the wilderness?”

“Nay; with me nothing is permanent,” replied the stranger.
“Change,” continued he, “is the element in which I have my
being. Ask of yonder purple cloud,” said he, pointing upwards,
“which even now floats by the rising moon, and for an instant
is steeped in its silver radiance, ask if its glory be permanent.
Ask how soon it will be mingling its being in the tempest's rack,
and sweeping round the world, destroying and destroyed? No,
lady, change is my element; alas, in all regards save one, save
one!”

The enigmatical language of the stranger seemed to confirm
Esther's suspicions. Still there was something earnest and even
tender in his looks and language, something gentle in his melancholy,
that touched her heart and forced her to reject the fanciful
supposition.

“'T is strange,” said she, “that my own person should be
familiar to you, and that of Walter Ludlow unknown —”

“Is Walter Ludlow the only dweller in the wilderness in
whom you feel an interest?” asked the stranger, abruptly.

“Nay,” answer Esther, “there be many of the scattered settlers
in this neighborhood who have my warmest sympathy.”

“And yet,” continued the other, “there is one who hath

-- 078 --

[figure description] Page 078.[end figure description]

sojourned here many months, whom one cause alone brought
hither. 'T is strange,” continued he, abstractedly, “that there
should be such power in a woman's face, to lead across wintry
seas, and to chain in howling deserts, one whose heart was careless,
whose existence was bright. Let me look once more upon
that face.”

As he spoke, the youth advanced close to Esther, laid his
hand gently upon her shoulder, and gazed long and intently
upon her, as if he would have read her soul. Esther started
back and colored slightly, at this familiarity. A vague fear stole
over her mind, but at the moment she seemed so entirely in the
stranger's power, that she was unwilling unnecessarily to excite
his anger. Moreover, there was so much gentleness and delicacy
in all his movements, that she felt, in spite of the loneliness of
her situation and the mysterious character of her companion, a
sensation of confidence, for which she could hardly account.

“Fear nothing, lady,” said the stranger, in gentle tones;
“fear not that I should gaze too long or too fondly upon your
face. Fate having thus accidentally placed me by the side of a
sorceress, whose power I have dreaded, I did but desire to study
the character of her enchantment. Fear not that I, too, shall
feel the spell. Nay, believe me, how much injury soever we
may mutually and unwittingly inflict upon each other, when I
swear to you at this moment that I wish you well, and that
my intentions toward you are fair and friendly. One single
question more, and I will lead you to the dwelling of Walter
Ludlow.”

“Speak on,” replied Esther, utterly perplexed by her companion's
language.

“Do you love Harry Maudsley?” asked the youth, with
startling abruptness.

Esther recoiled a step from her companion, as he thus addressed
to her this extraordinary question, and hesitated a
moment ere she replied.

-- 079 --

[figure description] Page 079.[end figure description]

“I know not who or whence you are,” she said at last, “nor
your motives, in thus taking advantage of my lonely situation to
insult one who hath never injured you. It is base, it is unmanly,
it is unworthy of an Englishman, of whatsoever creed or
party he may be.”

“Nay, lady,” answered the other calmly, “I meant not thus
to move your indignation. But I will take advantage of our
present situation, not to inflict injuries or insults, but to render
you a service. I implore you to answer my question. Believe
the word of one who wishes well to both of ye, when he swears
that he hath no evil motive in asking a question, rude, perhaps,
and sudden, but as honest as it is plain. Tell me, do you love
Henry Maudsley?”

Esther felt extreme wonder that the extraordinary familiarity
of the stranger did not, for some unaccountable reason, excite
the indignation in her bosom, which she felt should have been
aroused. The voice and manner of her companion seemed to
divest his language of much of its intrinsic boldness. Something,
too, of the indefinite impression that her companion possessed
some weird influence over her destiny, and that his
purposes were kindly, though mysterious, still lingered in her
fancy, and was not without its effects.

“I wish well to Henry Maudsley,” she replied, wondering, as
she did so, at her docility.

“Do you love Henry Maudsley?” replied her companion,
with even more excitement of manner. “I implore you for the
last time, nay, I command you, to answer that question. Your
own fate, his own, and that of others whom you dream not of,
may be at this moment trembling upon your answer. An
answer I will have, ere either of us leaves this labyrinth. Fate
hath conducted me hither to read a riddle, and I swear to you
that the riddle shall now be solved.”

“Is this threatening language worthy of you?” said Esther.

-- 080 --

[figure description] Page 080.[end figure description]

“Is this an English gentleman's courtesy to an unprotected
woman?”

“Pardon me, lady, but I could set my life upon this cast.
Whether I use threats, promises, or prayers, my object is the
same, your welfare and my own. The moments are rapidly
passing; you know not how much of weal or woe your answer
may effect. Answer me, I do not say truly, for truth alone
could speak from those pure lips, but answer me at once. Do
you love Henry Maudsley?”

“I do,” murmured Esther, in a soft, broken voice, overcome
at last by the stranger's passionate demeanor and her own vague
fears.

“Thank God for that answer,” cried the youth, with strange
exultation.

There was a pause of a few moments, during which Esther
strove in vain to collect herself. The silence was broken by the
stranger, who addressed her again in an earnest but a calmer
tone.

“Listen to me once more,” said he, “I give you a warning,
which should have some value in your mind. Sport not with the
happiness of two hearts which have grown together. Pervert
not the destiny of Maudsley, nor your own. Maudsley loves you
more than life. His fate is in your hands.”

Esther, confounded, at times almost indignant at the language
of her companion, uttered not a reply. There was another
pause. After the expiration of a few moments, the youth suddenly
moved towards Esther.

“The night is advancing. Shall I not conduct you to your
brother's residence?” said he.

“Ah, let me entreat you to hasten thither,” replied Esther,
“and spare me, I beseech you, for the remainder of our companionship,
language like the mysterious words which you have
lately spoken. Indeed, they trouble and perplex my soul.

-- 081 --

[figure description] Page 081.[end figure description]

“Fear nothing, Esther Ludlow,” replied the youth; “and
now let me conduct you from this lonely spot.”

As he spoke, he gently assisted her along the uncertain footing
of the rock. When they had at last reached the bottom of
the ledge the stranger whistled thrice. Forthwith two dusky
figures sprang from the thicket as noiselessly as phantoms, and
without uttering a word glided slowly before them through the
thicket. The stranger seemed to be as familiar with every step
of those bosky bourns as if he had been indeed a spirit haunting
their sylvan solitude. A tortuous deer-path, winding through
the tangled woods, seemed the thread which was to lead them
from their leafy labyrinth. To Esther the path would have been
almost invisible by daylight, but at night it seemed as if magic
alone could enable their shadowy guides to pass thus rapidly
before them through the thicket, and her slender and youthful
companion to follow their track so carelessly and yet so accurately.

After a rapid and silent march of some half hour's duration,
they emerged into a broad, open glade, which was familiar to
her eyes. Through the majestic trees at the farther extremity,
the level line of light streamed from the windows of her own
cottage. Having reached this spot, the youth paused and once
more addressed her:

“We part at this moment; whether we meet again I know
not; but remember my words of warning, and remember that I
wish you well. There is one other warning which I meant to
give you, and the hour has come.”

“Speak,” said Esther, wondering what new mystery was
impending, but feeling relieved of much of her anxiety, now that
her companion had in reality brought her in safety to her own
dwelling-place.

The stranger advanced closely to her, and once more laid his
hand upon her shoulder. “Danger and distress threaten you,”

-- 082 --

[figure description] Page 082.[end figure description]

he whispered hoarsely in her ear, “in the person of a certain
mysterious knight. I tell you to beware of him. Shun him as
you would shrink from a subtle and poisonous serpent. Distrust
every word, every motion, every look. Farewell, Esther Ludlow,
and may God preserve you from every danger.”

There was a pause. Esther trembled, she knew not why, at
the warning language of her companion. She collected herself,
however, by a determined effort, and turned to thank the
stranger for his safe guidance through the forest, but he was
gone. She called in a loud whisper, there was no answer; she
advanced a few steps towards the forest from whence they had
emerged, but the youth, with his shadowy attendants, had suddenly
disappeared.

Wearied and harassed by the fatiguing adventures of the
evening, she moved with a desponding step towards the cottage.
As she approached her home, a tall, dark figure, bearing a
lighted torch, suddenly crossed the glade, and strode rapidly
towards her.

“We have been searching for you far and near,” said a deep,
earnest voice; “thank God, you are found again.”

Esther shuddered, for she recognised the voice of Sir Christopher
Gardiner.

-- 083 --

p285-326 CHAPTER VI. DISSIMULATION.

[figure description] Page 083.[end figure description]

A few moments later, and Esther sat within her own cottage
walls. Every living creature had deserted it, for Walter Ludlow
with his servants, alarmed at the protracted absence of Esther,
were anxiously wandering through the forest in search of her.
Esther was left alone with the knight, who, having found himself
accidentally at nightfall in the neighborhood, had learned
the alarming tidings of Esther's absence from her brother, and
had volunteered to assist them in the search. He was just returning
from an unsuccessful expedition in a different direction
from that taken by the others, when he suddenly encountered
her a few moments after the stranger had left her.

Esther felt a sensation of despair as she found herself thus
suddenly in the presence of one who had always excited a vague
and unaccountable fear in her bosom, and against whom she
had been at that moment so mysteriously warned. Overpowered
by fatigue, and by the keen emotions which, for the last hour,
had been agitating her, she sank almost fainting upon a seat.

The knight gazed with a long, bold, impassioned glance at
that form of majestic beauty, thus reclining before him, so helpless
and so lonely. A wild fire danced in his eye. A cloud of
stormy passion seemed sweeping across his brow. His features
quivered, his frame shook with emotion. Suddenly he aroused
himself, and with a strong effort seemed to control the struggling
devil in his soul.

“Fool, fool,” he muttered, “wouldst thou dash into fragments
thus the work of years? Has time brought no coolness
to thy blood?”

-- 084 --

[figure description] Page 084.[end figure description]

Checking himself thus, he busily, but respectfully, employed
himself in assisting Esther. He bathed her face with water; he
chafed her hands; he employed all fitting expedients with the
quiet but active tenderness of a woman. When she was partially
recovered from her prostration, he administered to her a few
drops of a potent restorative from a flask which he bore about
him.

After the expiration of a few minutes, she was herself again.
She looked around in bewilderment, and started visibly, as she
became aware of the presence of Gardiner, who, seated respectfully
at a distance, was gazing intently upon her face.

“Be not alarmed, Esther Ludlow,” said he gently, “although
your brother is absent, he cannot fail to return very soon. In
the mean time, be assured that you are in the company of an
earnest and sincere friend.”

“Where is my brother?” said Esther, faintly.

“Alarmed at your disappearance, he is searching the forest,
attended by his servants. It was my fortunate lot to find you, as
I was returning alone from an unsuccessful search.”

“Would that Walter were here,” exclaimed Esther.

“He cannot tarry long,” answered Sir Christopher; “but if
it be your pleasure, I will go forth and seek him. I may thus
convey to him a little earlier the news of your fortunate appearance.”

“Ah, do so, do so,” said Esther, with a shuddering, imploring
accent, as if she were striving to exorcise a fiend from her
presence.

“I go,” said Gardiner, “although it grieves me to leave you
thus unprotected; it grieves me more,” he added with a sigh,
“that my presence seemeth so odious in your eyes.”

“Nay, nay,” said Esther, alarmed, lest her manner should
have betrayed too much aversion, “but surely it is fitting that
the anxiety of Walter Ludlow should be shortened as much as
lieth in our power.”

-- 085 --

[figure description] Page 085.[end figure description]

“Enough, Esther,” said Gardiner, in the same melancholy
and respectful tone, “you shall be obeyed. Think not, however,
that I should have been so base as to have taken advantage
of this unguarded moment to urge a hopeless suit. You
know,” he continued, seeming fiercely to control a rising feeling,
“that these lips have never dared to speak of emotions which
are older, deeper, fiercer, than dwell in many bosoms. Is it not
strange that such a one as I have been, should be a changeling
now? Is it not strange that a wonderful and holy vision should
have risen upon and illuminated my soul in this wilderness?
Aye, I have heard a voice crying out to me from the very depths
of the desert. I looked, and behold, it was to me as if the gates
of Paradise were opening upon mine eyes, as if I saw the celestial
battlements thronged with the cherubim and seraphim, and
heard the immortal strains of harp and sackbut, even from
before the footstool of God! I bowed to the dust, as the
celestial vision swept over me.”

“And why speakest thou to me of these things,” interrupted
Esther, “and least of all, at this place and season?”

“Because the floodgates of my heart have been for once
broken open, and the long-imprisoned feelings rush forth beyond
control,” answered Gardiner, with rising impetuosity. “I tell
you, Esther Ludlow, that it is to thee, and to thee alone, that I
owe this glorious vision. I care not what may be the issue of
my mortal passion, nor to how hopeless a life of agony your fiat
may condemn my heart. I shall always bless thee upon my
knees, that thou, under God, art the cause of the new life that
has been infused into my being. If, as I humbly dare to hope,
the Holy Ghost hath descended like a dove upon the raging
waters of my sinful heart, and at last found a resting-place there,
thou, only thou, art the cause. Is this not reason enough that I
should devote a life to your service, if so poor a boon could in
aught advantage you? I speak not of earthly hope, but surely,

-- 086 --

[figure description] Page 086.[end figure description]

surely thou wilt not reject the devotion of a heart which owes
its salvation to your blessed example.”

“Too much of this, too much of this,” cried Esther, rising
from her seat, with a troubled and almost irritated demeanor, “let
me implore you to delay no longer in seeking out my brother.
This language, be it sincere or otherwise, sounds harshly in my
ears, neither is this a fitting time nor place for such a theme.”

Without uttering a word, and with eyes bent modestly and
meekly upon the ground, the knight glided towards the door.
He had scarcely opened it, when there was a noise without, the
trampling of many feet, the blazing of many torches, and then
Walter Ludlow, informed of Esther's safety by a glance of Sir
Christopher, rushed into the room, and folded his sister to his
heart.

Great was the joy among the inmates of Ludlow's household,
and fervent the thanks offered by them to Gardiner, who was
supposed to have been a second time her deliverer from death.

After a short time passed by the brother and sister in congratulations,
Esther narrated her adventure briefly and succinctly.
She dwelt as lightly as possible upon the singular and mysterious
personage to whom her deliverance was owing; but she was
startled, as she alluded to the youth, to observe the dark
and extraordinary expression of Sir Christopher's face. He
uttered not a syllable, but his dark eye seemed to plunge like a
poniard into her heart. The expression, although fierce, was
momentary. It had passed away sooner than the wonder which
it excited in Esther's bosom. Still, she felt an instinctive reluctance
at dwelling upon the details of her adventure in Gardiner's
presence, and she accordingly related scarcely a syllable of the
extraordinary conversation which had passed between her and
the unknown.

As the evening wore away, the conversation had rolled upon
other matters. Sir Christopher, who was to be the guest of

-- 087 --

[figure description] Page 087.[end figure description]

Walter Ludlow that night, made some inquiries touching the
expedition of Endicott, who was to have set sail many weeks
before, and was hourly expected in New England.

“I can conceive,” said he, “no nobler lot than his. To
found an empire upon a great idea, to plant a seed silently in the
soil of this wilderness, certain that, under the shade which will
spring from that slender cause, whole nations will repose, is not
an obscure, although it may be a painful and a self-denying lot.”

“Only a petty soul,” replied Esther, who was pleased in spite
of herself, at hearing language from Gardiner's lips with which
she could feel an honest sympathy, “only a petty soul would
deem that destiny obscure by which a few humble individuals
are singled out to lay the corner-stone of an empire such as the
world hath not yet seen. None but petty souls would count the
privations, the labors, or the tears, in the midst of which so high
a destiny is accomplished.”

“Aye,” said Gardiner, “to be not the Cadmus, nor the
Romulus, nor the pirate chieftain, planting wild dynasties with
the bloody hand, but rather the prophet and the lawgiver of an
infant state — to be the Moses, the Joshua, of brave enthusiasts,
who have turned their backs on home and happiness, only that
their faces may still be turned toward God; this is ambition
worthy of a lofty soul!”

“Aye,” said Esther, “so seemeth it to me. England groans
under the worst of tyrannies, the dreary tyranny of the mitre.
Less dreary, less dead than such a land, is this howling wilderness.
Whether such is to be forever the condition of our country,
or whether at some distant day the star of hope is to arise,
who shall be bold enough to prophesy? For myself, I regret
not my lot.”

“Nor I,” said Gardiner, enthusiastically, “for if a happier
day is ever to dawn in England, it must be, methinks, after long
and fearful convulsions. The promised land of religious

-- 088 --

[figure description] Page 088.[end figure description]

freedom may be reached at last, but a red sea of human blood rolls
between our suffering people and that distant shore. Better, far
better, the air of the wilderness, better the wild altars, crowned
with the virgin flowers of a purer world.”

The hours rolled on. Esther was struck with the coincidence
of sentiment and opinion between herself and Gardiner, and
pleased, not only with the ready response which his eye and
tongue seemed to render to her own language, but with the
sympathetic anticipation by which he gave exact and eloquent
utterance to her own thoughts even as she formed them. She
seemed to lose something of her abhorrence of his person and
character.

“If Maudsley had but thought and spoken like this stranger,”
thought she to herself, after the party had separated for the
night, and she was alone with her own thoughts—“had Henry
Maudsley thus comprehended the depth of my nature, and thus
sympathized with rather than scoffed at the aspirings of my
soul. Alas! he knows not how the heart which he hath outraged,
might perhaps, with the blessing of God, have led his
own to better and holier purposes. Alas! Heaven smiles not
upon us now!”

-- 089 --

p285-332 CHAPTER VII. AN ACCOUNT SETTLED.

[figure description] Page 089.[end figure description]

A few days after these events, Sir Christopher Gardiner was
walking alone upon the beach of the western cove at Shawmut.
He had come thither for the purpose of conferring with the
eccentric hermit of the peninsula; but had found him absent.
Being anxious for an interview with him, he still loitered in the
neighborhood of his cottage, hoping that ere long he would
return.

The knight was pondering deeply upon his position in New
England, which was harassing and irritating enough, although
he had already taken his resolution. As it will be soon more
particularly related, the long expected colony of Puritans,
under the guidance of Captain John Endicott, had at length
arrived at Naumkeak. They were provided with a large grant
of land from the New England Council, and although, as yet,
the grant was not fortified by a confirmatory charter from the
crown, they expected that an ample one, in spite of all opposition
and intrigue, would shortly be obtained.

Thomas Morton, Gardiner's chief confidant, ally, and instrument,
had, as the knight used so frequently to prophesy, at last
irritated the more orderly inhabitants of New England beyond
endurance. The expedition against him, we have seen, had
been successful. The Plymouth captain had at last, without
the effusion of blood, secured the person of the Merry-Mount
rioter, and had carried him off a prisoner to Plymouth. Here
the defeated and deposed potentate had been summoned before
the magistrates and elders of the colony, but had refused in a

-- 090 --

[figure description] Page 090.[end figure description]

lofty manner to acknowledge their jurisdiction. After being
detained several weeks a prisoner, he had been finally disspatched
to England in a vessel sailing from the Isle of Shoals.
He was placed under the charge of John Oldham, the man who
claimed the territory at Mishawum under the Gorges grant, and
who, several years before, had received such ignominious treatment
from the Plymouth settlers. He had lately, however, for
purposes of his own, become reconciled, in appearance at least,
to those colonists, and it was a striking proof of their confidence
in his character as well as his friendship, that the man whom
they had, upon a former occasion, so bitterly wronged, should
have been selected by them for so responsible a trust. John
Oldham, in short, who had been buffeted, thumped, and literally
kicked out of Plymouth in 1625, was now charged with the
guardianship of Thomas Morton. The lord of Merry-Mount
was sent to England to answer to certain charges preferred
against him here, the principal of which were, his dealings with
the Indians, particularly his supplying them with gunpowder
and fire-arms, and the riotous demeanor of himself and his companions
at Merry-Mount.

Gardiner had conceived a strong hope that the issue of the
campaign against Merry-Mount, would, after all, tend to the
furtherance of his own designs. In the first place, although his
connection with Morton still remained a secret throughout New
England, he feared it might be difficult to conceal their acquaintance
much longer. The character of Morton was so
reckless and boisterous, that it well nigh neutralized the advantage
which might have been derived from his knowledge of the
country, and his various accomplishments. If he could have
held his tongue, he would have been an excellent conspirator.
His brawling propensities made him mischievous.

As for the knight himself, such was his natural genius for
intrigue, and so highly had that faculty been cultivated during

-- 091 --

[figure description] Page 091.[end figure description]

his adventurous life, that he really possessed at that moment
only a dim and enigmatical existence in the wilderness. So
mysteriously did he glide to and fro, now pausing a moment in
the rude cabin of some hardy settler; now roving over moor and
mountain with the dusky children of the soil; now mingling with
the stern and melancholy Puritans in their severe and primitive
worship, himself more stern and more melancholy than them all;
seen occasionally of all, but mixing with none; the place of his
residence and the time of his arrival in the country alike unknown;
he seemed but an unreal shadow, a phantom, appearing,
vanishing, and re-appearing at different places and seasons,
without a definite purpose, and almost without a real existence.
So far, his mask had been securely worn, and the Plymouth
people had no suspicion of his real character.

This state of things could not, however, be expected to last
indefinitely, and the knight, unfortunately, was obliged to consider
his projects as postponed for a considerable time. It was
therefore rather a relief to him than otherwise, when his anxiety
as to Morton was terminated by the capture and deportation of
that eccentric personage. In the next place, Gardiner conceived
strong hopes from the fortuitous conjunction of Oldham and
Morton. Here was a man expressly charged with the safe-keeping
of his old ally, who had not only been deeply wronged by
the Plymouth Puritans, but who had a powerful claim to a considerable
part of the territory now granted to the newly-arrived
Massachusetts Puritans. Morton, who was a lawyer by profession,
and possessed of no contemptible sagacity in the science,
could not fail, in the course of a long voyage to England, to
strengthen Oldham's opinions as to the legality of his territorial
claim. He was, moreover, almost certain, by his eloquent and
sarcastic invectives, to arouse Oldham's dormant indignation
against the whole religious party in New England, to inflame his
ancient prejudices, and to secure his valuable assistance upon

-- 092 --

[figure description] Page 092.[end figure description]

their arrival in England. Much might be made before the New
England Council, and more before the Lords Commissioners of
the Oldham case. As for the charges against Morton, and the
punishment likely to be measured out to him, Gardiner gave
himself not a moment's uneasiness. Letters which the knight,
by the same ship which conveyed the prisoner to England, sent
to powerful persons there, made it certain in his own mind, that
the Lord of Merry-Mount would escape unscathed, and would
be allowed to return to the new world whenever it suited his
convenience.

These considerations served to keep hope still burning in Gardiner's
mind. Still he felt that his very soul was corroding in the
wilderness, and he would have, perhaps, abandoned his enterprise
altogether, dissatisfied as he justly was at the supineness of
his English confederates, but for the sudden and extraordinary
passion which had taken possession of his soul. Indeed, it is
impossible to say how much influence the beauty and the imposing
character of Esther Ludlow had exerted upon the destiny of
this singular adventurer. In other scenes, and under other
circumstances, a passion might not have mounted to such a sudden
height, in a heart which had been swept by so many and
such fierce emotions; but he was idle, he was in the wilderness,
and his jaded soul had just been sated with a passion which had
burnt itself to ashes. At that very moment he had been aroused
from the torpor which seemed to be creeping slowly over his
existence, by the sudden emotions excited by the beautiful vision
which broke forth upon him in the wilderness.

The purity of Esther's character excited, rather than repelled,
the depraved imagination of Gardiner. She seemed to him a
priestess, a prophetess, a vestal; and there was so much of the
Clodius and the Catiline in his temperament, that the very
sacredness of character which would have served as her protecting
shield against many men, was in his eyes but as an enticing

-- 093 --

[figure description] Page 093.[end figure description]

veil, enwrapping and enhancing her loveliness. And yet, when he
found himself in her presence, he felt at times an unaccountable
restraint. Like water dashed from the swan's silvery but impenetrable
armor, his impetuous thoughts seemed to recoil harmlessly
from the innocence of her soul. It had been easy for
him to ingratiate himself with the feeble and dreamy Walter
Ludlow, but he felt that he had not yet obtained even the most
precarious foothold in the mind of his lofty sister. It was this
which impelled him forward, for to such absolute indifference he
had not been accustomed during his wild career. Never had
he found himself so absorbed by a sentiment, whose indulgence
he had been accustomed to look upon as a pastime. It was
strange, but it seemed that, at last, his hour of infatuated
passion had arrived. It was as if the hard remnant of his inmost
nature, which, like the diamond, seemed the final essence of a
thousand fires, had at last melted before Esther's crystal purity,
as the impenetrable gem dissolves in the burning-glass. Still
at that moment, as he stood alone in the summer sunshine, his
aspiring thoughts flew upward like eagles. To win so bright a
prize was enough to repay his long and languid exile in the
desert, even should his other lofty visions fade forever. But
they should not fade. Though they seemed to roll themselves
away into the azure distance, they were still gilded by the sun,
and brightly in that imaginary splendor gleamed the gorgeous
towers of his golden dreams. With his imagination bubbling
like a witch's cauldron, he paced to and fro upon that lonely
beach, chasing the airy shapes which coursed one after another
in long procession through his brain.

Thus absorbed, and soothed as he loitered in that solitude
by the rippling waves, he was suddenly aroused from his reverie
by the appearance of something white upon the water. It was
a sail at the distance of about half a mile, advancing from the
northward, and evidently making its way to the peninsula of
Shawmut.

-- 094 --

[figure description] Page 094.[end figure description]

Gardiner watched its motions, supposing that it was probably
the solitary inhabitant of the promontory returning to his
domain. As the boat neared him, however, his keen eye at once
recognised the boat and its occupant, and a dark and singular
expression shot across his features. He stood motionless, looking
towards the little skiff, as it slowly drifted before the faint
summer breeze. In a few moments the keel grated upon the
pebbly beach within a few yards of the spot where he stood,
and a man sprang hastily out, paused an instant to moor his
boat, and then strode directly towards him. The new comer
was Henry Maudsley.

“Good morrow, Master Maudsley,” said the knight, with
unperturbed visage; “if you are bent upon a visit to the hermit
of Shawmut this afternoon, I fear, like myself, you are come but
upon a fool's errand.”

“I thank you, Sir Christopher, for your information, which is
doubly agreeable to me,” answered Maudsley, whose voice was
low and husky. “I did indeed purpose a visit to Master Blaxton
to-day, but I am fortunate, both in finding him absent, and
in finding yourself as his substitute.”

“Indeed,” said Gardiner, calmly, “and in what manner can
I serve you, Master Maudsley? In what way can I act as the
representative of the holy clerk of Shawmut?”

“My affair,” answered Mandsley, with rising passion, “my
affair with Master Blaxton can be deferred; that with Sir
Christopher Gardiner brooks no delay.”

“Indeed,” said Gardiner, with a sneering affectation of curiosity,
“have we such pressing business to settle? Pray, let me
remain no longer ignorant of such weighty matters. Let us
proceed to business at once.”

“With all my heart,” said Maudsley, unsheathing his sword
with a sudden movement.

“Hey-day, hey-day, Master Maudsley!” said the knight, in

-- 095 --

[figure description] Page 095.[end figure description]

an accent of astonishment, unbaring his own rapier, however,
with lightning-like rapidity; “was your voyage to Shawmut this
morning made for the special purpose of my assassination? If
it be not presumptuous, I would fain ask your cause of quarrel.”

“I have no inclination to waste these precious moments in
idle brawling,” answered Maudsley. “Your own hypocritical
heart will tell you in clearer tones than mine, our cause of
quarrel. You have escaped me once, through, I could almost
believe, supernatural agency. Should I fail a second time to
chastise your villany, the fault would be mine.”

“These be bold and bitter words,” returned Gardiner, who
seemed for some mysterious reason to be singularly averse to an
encounter with Maudsley. “But stay, the days are long at this
particular season, and I am a searcher after truth. Enlighten
me, for by St. John, you shall take nothing by your braggadocio
humor, and shall lose nothing by a more perspicuous course of
conduct.”

Maudsley stared at the knight in profound astonishment.
He was utterly at a loss to understand what possible motives
could restrain him from accepting a combat thus fiercely urged
upon him. Of his courage and skill at every weapon he entertained
no doubt, and his imperturbable coolness at this particular
juncture, proved that he was acting deliberately. Maudsley, as
we know, before the particular cause for his hatred had occurred,
had already conceived a peculiar and unaccountable detestation
of Gardiner, which the knight had upon all occasions appeared
very cordially to reciprocate. There had always seemed something
more than caprice in Maudsley's aversion, and Gardiner's
conduct had always been apparently dictated by some secret, but
decided motive. In short, it seemd that Maudsley was governed
either by interest, or presentiment, or by both, while Gardiner's
hatred was the result of actual, although concealed, knowledge.

As for Sir Christopher, he seemed to have an especial motive

-- 096 --

[figure description] Page 096.[end figure description]

for self-control, and he stood in a careless attitude of defence,
like a reposing gladiator, calmly, but fixedly, regarding his
antagonist in the eye, and silently awaiting his response.

“I came nor here to play the fool,” said Maudsley at last,
“nor to answer to any catechism. Neither am I disposed to
enter upon a detail of grievances of which you are as well
instructed as myself. If you must have reasons, let this suffice,”
and, as he spoke, the impetuous youth endeavored to strike his
antagonist with the flat of his sword.

“Fairly and softly,” answered the knight, coolly, but adroitly,
recoiling a few paces to avoid the proffered insult. “If there
be really so many and such weighty reasons already existing,
why invent fictitious and imaginary ones? Tell me frankly and
nobly, as befits the dignity of this imposing solitude, tell me
plainly your wrongs, and if there be no redress, I swear to you,
you shall have vengeance.”

Maudsley was more and more irritated, and yet more and
more perplexed. An impetuous, passionate man, particularly if
he be very young, is very apt to be worsted in an altercation
with a cool, adroit man of maturer years, and he is the more
likely to be worsted if he happens to be entirely in the right.
Feeling sure to be baffled in argument, because he felt himself
too angry to utter an intelligible syllable, he took refuge for
the moment in silence.

“Then you persist in denying me your catalogue of grievances,”
continued Gardiner, after a pause. “'T is strange, but
one would have even expected eloquence from your lips upon
such a subject. Since, however, you will not speak, and since
I have no more desire than yourself for prolonging this interview,
I shall myself state your cause of quarrel. It lies in an
almond shell, good Master Maudsley, even in the soft eyes of a
certain Puritan maiden —”

Maudsley started, and made a fierce, quick, gesture of assent.

-- 097 --

[figure description] Page 097.[end figure description]

“Jealousy is a common passion,” continued Gardiner, “a
common cause of quarrel. I will not say that in some respects
there may not be foundation for your jealousy. But, good
Master Maudsley, where many strive but one can be chosen.”

“In one word,” cried Maudsley, boiling over with his
hitherto painfully repressed wrath, “I pronounce you a hypocrite
and a villain. Whence and wherefore sprang the hatred
which I have borne you since your dark shadow first fell across
my path, I ask not. There may be hatred at first sight, it seems,
as ardent as first love. That you are a hypocrite, I know.
Your object is the perdition of one who, in her saintly purity, is
as far above your sphere as heaven from hell. I know that your
designs are all artful and base, and that your whole existence in
this wilderness, of which you prate so loftily, is one long lie.”

“And think you,” answered Sir Christopher, still preserving
the same careless attitude, in spite of Maudsley's violent
language, “and think you to arrogate to yourself a monopoly of
jealousy? Think you that the dark passion finds its only home
in your bosom? Think you that I, even I,” continued he, with
an ominous expression upon his dark brow, and with a voice of
rising passion, “am a stranger to your sweet and stolen interviews
with a certain gentle, blue-eyed, mysterious youth?
Think you that I am your laughing-stock and your dupe?
Hath your effrontery grown to such a height that you defy me
to the teeth, with your saintly heroics touching the fair Puritan?
Shame on you, shame, Master Maudsley!”

A sudden light broke upon Maudsley's mind as the knight
gave utterance to these taunts. He stood for an instant bewildered,
and hardly knowing what to reply, or whither this strange
interview was tending. He was far from suspecting the real
cause of Gardiner's singular forbearance even now, although so
suddenly enlightened as to a part of the mysteries which had

-- 098 --

[figure description] Page 098.[end figure description]

enveloped him. He replied not immediately, but stood leaning
upon his sword, and reflecting for an instant upon his course.

“Fool, fool,” muttered the knight to himself — “Are my
projects, after all, to be foiled by the rash temper of this hot-headed
boy? I thought him already in my power. Hath the
charm failed? By heavens! it shall be decided, and at once.
Hark you, my gentle master, I have a word for your most secret
ear,” said he aloud.

“And fear you,” said Maudsley, “that yonder crows will
prate of your secret, that it must be whispered in the silent
wilderness?”

“Nay, nay, my quick-tempered friend,” replied the knight,
“but there be many words and many matters which sound more
becomingly in a whisper, even though there be no lurking ear
in the whole universe, save those for whom they are meant.
Hark you, I say —!”

With this, the knight strode hastily forward to Maudsley, and
whispered in his ear for half a minute.

Maudsley started, as if a serpent had stung him.

“Liar and villain!” he cried, almost beside himself with
fury. — “It needed but this to set my soul on fire. Defend yourself;
for nothing human shall restrain me longer.”

With this Maudsley threw himself madly upon Sir Christopher,
who now entirely upon his guard, received his onset with
perfect calmness and precision. Maudsley, by profession a
soldier, was daring and skilful with his weapon, but he was
inflamed by passion. Gardiner was a consummate swordsman,
and besides, was wary and collected. Finding that his project
of making Maudsley useful to him had failed, the knight was
now desirous of being relieved of the embarassment caused by
his presence in New England. The combat proved desperate
but brief. Maudsley, after a few fierce passes, which were skilfully
parried by Sir Christopher, at last by a lucky feint, pushed

-- 099 --

[figure description] Page 099.[end figure description]

within his adversary's guard. His rapier's point was upon the
knight's breast, and it seemed that his last and desperate thrust
must necessarily, at that instant, terminate the adventurer's
career, when, to his astonishment and rage, the treacherous
blade, encountering some hidden obstacle, shivered at the hilt.
At the same moment as he stood disconcerted and defenceless,
the knight sprang nimbly forward and passed his rapier through
his body. Maudsley glared at his foe with a last look of defiance,
and fell to the earth without uttering a sound.

Sir Christopher stood stock-still for a few moments, gazing
upon his prostrate adversary, while a thousand dark emotions
chased each other across his brow.

'T was thy destiny,” he hoarsely muttered, “thy destiny and
mine. I swear, I sought to spare thee, but thou shouldest not
have crossed my path. Have I not avoided thee as my evil
genius? My God!” exclaimed the knight in a still more husky
tone, as he bent over the fallen Maudsley, “what a terrible
resemblance, closer and more fearful even than in life! The
same haughty features, the same chestnut locks. My God! that
icy look, that ghastly resemblance will haunt me to my
grave!”

Muttering thus incoherently, Gardiner stood musing in that
terrible companionship, till the cloudless midsummer's sun was
nearly set. His level beams poured full across the glassy cove,
and rained a flood of light upon the spot where Maudsley lay.
It was a fearful contrast, — that virgin wilderness, that golden
summer sunset, and that scene of blood. Sir Christopher Gardiner
had been familiar with scenes of violence even from his
boyhood, but there was something appalling to him in the solitude
which had been just profaned by the desperate affray. It
seemed to his heated imagination, as he gazed around him, as
if the world had suddenly renewed its infancy, and that the

-- 100 --

[figure description] Page 100.[end figure description]

first murder had at that instant been enacted. His brother's
blood seemed to cry to him from the ground. He sprang to his
feet, as if he felt the hot brand searing his forehead, and fled
from the spot like the guilty and conscience-stricken Cain.

-- 101 --

p285-344 CHAPTER VIII. THE SECOND APPARITION.

[figure description] Page 101.[end figure description]

The hermit of Shawmut had devoted a long summer's day to
a solitary excursion in the wilderness. He felt no fear in rambling
to and fro, either upon his bull, upon his feet, or in his
boat, for he was regarded with considerable reverence by the
natives, with whom he occasionally came in contact, and to whom
his skill in pharmacy had often rendered essential service. He
was indeed, as was natural, looked up to by those scattered and
benighted creatures, as a being not belonging to earth, and possessed
of superior attributes to mortals. His striking, and almost
ethereal appearance, his solitary habits, and his abstracted and
dreamy manner, contributed not a little to encourage this belief.

That morning, he had been tempted by a summer's breeze to
put forth in his little skiff, which experience had taught him to
manage with great adroitness. He had, after tossing about for
an idle hour or two upon the billows of the cove, amused himself
by entering the mouth of the river which discharges itself
into the bay nearly opposite his abode.

The slow and tortuous Quinobequin, as the River Charles was
then more properly called, which, as Captain John Smith had
already informed the world, “doth pierce many days' journey
into the entrails of that country,” was a river whose calm, deep,
almost stagnant, and at the same time highly erratic character,
was singularly in harmony with that of the profound, wandering,
gentle, unimpassioned hermit, who, first of civilized beings, then
dwelt upon its banks. A brawling, shallow, headlong stream,
now whirling through gravelly ravines, now dashing down

-- 102 --

[figure description] Page 102.[end figure description]

precipices of granite, would have been no fitting companion for the
exile. Blaxton thought, as he idly floated up the long reaches, or
rowed himself against the lazy current, in the short, sudden coils,
by which the river incessantly seemed doubling in its languid
course, that the stream was a fit emblem of himself. Winding
noiselessly and obscurely to and fro among the woods and
meadows, the river flowed calmly along, with scarce an eddy
upon its glassy surface, silent, but deep, hesitating, meandering,
and yet, after leagues of its serpentine motion, accomplishing so
little, that a child in a few bounds might measure the whole
length of its actual progress towards its goal.

Still, within its unruffled depths were ever mirrored Nature's
freshest charms. The forest-crowned hills came from afar to
bathe themselves in its tranquil flood, the serene heaven, with its
floating clouds, the silver majesty of the moon, the countless
troops of stars, and even the effulgence of the day-god himself,
were daily and nightly reflected in its placid bosom. And was
not this a compensation for the absence of that restless energy
which would have hurried it faster to the eternal sea, but would
have shivered its transparent surface into a thousand fragments,
and rendered its nature tumultuous and troubled?

Thus mused the contemplative solitary, as hour after hour he
loitered in his bark along that solitary stream. Although gentle
and quiet, there was still variety in his inland voyage. Here,
the river coiled itself, like a silver snake, through a wide expanse
of meadow, where, if he stepped ashore, the rank grass,
unconscious of the scythe, grew higher than his breast. Anon,
he floated into a more secluded reach, where the stream dilated
for a moment to a mimic bay, where his oar would disturb a fleet
of anchored wood-ducks. Again, as the river narrowed itself
within its banks, a grey and decaying trunk of some fallen tree
would almost obstruct his passage, from which the basking
turtle would drop hastily and heavily into the stream, or the

-- 103 --

[figure description] Page 103.[end figure description]

headlong frogs dash themselves off in nimble and grotesque
alarm. At times, his course lay through broad and level meadows,
where grew only the ringletted and drooping elms, the
most graceful, the most feminine, and the most fragile of trees;
and which, sometimes like verdant fountains, sometimes like
foliage-wreathed urns, sometimes like bending, graceful, suddenly
metamorphosed nymphs, with their green tresses sweeping
the ground, stood, singly or in detached and picturesque groups,
along the moist and open meads. Again, the river would lose
itself beneath shadowy and deeply wooded banks, where the
tangled forest grew close to the water's edge, where the various
melody of summer birds was never silent, where the whir of the
strong-winged partridge would fall suddenly upon the ear, where
the slender deer would steal timidly forth to slake its thirst at
the river's brink, or the grim figure of the brown, indolent bear
would appear for an instant through the thick curtain of the
midsummer foliage. There, the maple, the birch, the alder,
and the oak, were all matted together, in intricate luxuriance,
and the hermit would often pause to contemplate some Laocoon-like
group of mighty trees, entangled, interlaced and suffocated
in the vast coils of some serpent-like grape-vine. A thousand
flowers of brilliant hues, decorated his lonely progress. Immense
fields of the strong and tangled pickerel-weed, with its broad
lotus-like leaves and flaunting flowers, now clogged his pathway;
and now, a multitude of white and fragrant water-lilies thronging
around his bark, like troops of amorous, odor-breathing
water-nymphs, seemed to woo him to repose. The delicate
arrow-head, with its spikes of pale and tender blossoms, the
intensely brilliant cardinal flower, which looked as if it should
be transplanted to some ancient cathedral window-pane, where
placed upon the bosom of some gorgeous saint, its vivid crimson
should reflect the sunlight for ages; the stately eupatorium, the
fragrant azalea, the gaudy sunflower, and a host of other

-- 104 --

[figure description] Page 104.[end figure description]

nameless weeds, grew in rank and tangled confusion along the oozy
bank.

The hermit moved slowly along his watery path, solacing himself
with the accurate observation of nature, which was the
business of his life, ever and anon pausing to cull his simples,
to collect his herbs and flowers, with which his little canoe was
already amply freighted; now losing himself in the vague reveries,
which he so dearly loved, and now pausing under the
shadow of some spreading tree, to take from his scrip and hastily
to consume his slender repast.

Thus, upon noiseless wings, flew the golden hours of that
summer's day. Towards nightfall, the solitary had returned
from his excursion, and anchored his bark close to his cottage.
Entering his humble dwelling-place, he busied himself a long
time in assorting the additions which he had that day made to
his collections of natural history. When he was at last wearied
of his task, he knelt down and offered up a prayer of gratitude
of Him who thus sustained his faltering steps in that remote
solitude. He then turned over the leaves of his Bible, pondering
as he read. The hours stole on, the slow-moving finger
of his clock already pointed to midnight, his eyelids were
already heavy with sleep, when the vast silence around him was
suddenly broken by a fearful shriek. The hermit started to his
feet, the scream seemed to pierce his heart. He burried to the
window and looked out upon the night. All was quiet, serene
and starry. The scream was not repeated, and for an instant
the solitary again strove to persuade himself that he had been
deluded by his imagination. Sleep, however, had been scared
for a season from his eyelids, and he sat listening to the loud
beating of his own heart, and in anxious expectation of a repetition
of the vision which had once before so much agitated
him.

He was not mistaken. Within a very few minutes, which,

-- 105 --

[figure description] Page 105.[end figure description]

however, had appeared to be ages, there was a noise without as
of a stealthy step. Blaxton sprang to the window again, and, as
he did so, actually confronted the same mournful face, which
had once before visited him at the dead of night. Exactly, as
upon the previous occasion, the vision was of one very dear to
him, who had been long laid in the grave. The beautiful face,
with its deep prophetic eyes, was in startling proximity to his
own, and looked in upon his midnight solitude with an expression
of terror and of warning. He staggered backwards a few
paces, overcome by the suddenness of the apparition. He
recovered himself, however, very soon, by a powerful effort, but
the face had already vanished from the window. He rushed
from the house into the midnight air, and as he did so, he
distinctly saw a figure gliding among the trees across his lawn.
It seemed to bend its course towards the water's edge, and to
pause when very near the beach. As it paused, Blaxton thought
he heard a repetition of the scream which had at first alarmed
him, but it was so much fainter as to be almost inaudible.

Impelled by an irresistible impulse, he followed unhesitatingly
in the pathway of the mysterious figure, as it rapidly glided
before him. After a moment's pause, however, at a particular
spot upon the beach, the vision seemed suddenly to fade away.
Whether it was a figure of flesh and blood, which had evaded
his pursuit by a sudden retreat through the briery swamp, which
bounded his domain upon the south-west, the hermit could not
tell. In an instant, he had reached the spot where it had disappeared,
but he could discover, however eagerly he strained his
eyes in every direction, no further traces of its presence.
While he stood agitated, and pondering upon the meaning of
this second mysterious visitation, he suddenly heard a faint
groan. It seemed to proceed from the ground, and almost from
beneath his feet. He stooped to search in the dim starlight,
and amid the rank grass, for the cause of this singular sound,

-- 106 --

[figure description] Page 106.[end figure description]

when to his astonishment and horror he became aware of the
presence of a corpse lying seemingly stark and stiff almost at
his feet.

There seemed now to be some cause for the various mysteries
which had lately so perplexed him. Why he had been thus
visited, and what was to be the result of these apparitions, he
knew not, but he felt a vague terror taking possession of him,
as he stood there in that midnight solitude, with that ghastly
companion.

The phenomena of the heavens which had exerted so keen
an influence upon his imagination, a short time before, he had
in a measure interpreted. The vision of the aerial ships he had
explained by the arrival of the Naumkeak colony soon afterwards;
and now it seemed to him that the phantom sword had
portended the scene of violence and bloodshed, which appeared
so recently to have been enacted near his own threshold. His
thoughts, which were wandering into infinite space, were, however,
suddenly recalled to earth again, by a repetition of the
groan. His sympathies were at once aroused, and bending over
the prostrate form of Maudsley, he discovered, by the faint
beating of his heart, that life was not wholly extinct. Without
hesitating any longer, and exerting all his strength, he lifted
the body from the ground, and bore it with difficulty to his
cottage.

-- 107 --

p285-350 CHAPTER IX. ENDICOTT AT NAUMKEAK.

[figure description] Page 107.[end figure description]

Many weeks had passed away. It was now early in November,
and the hundred emigrants who, two months before had
arrived with Governor Endicott in the good ship Abigail, were
now established at Naumkeak. That narrow tongue of land,
covered with thick forests up to that epoch, and tenanted only
by the two or three scattered families, of whom these pages have
already spoken, had already undergone a considerable change.

Walter Ludlow's solitary residence was now upon the skirts
of a little village. It was, to be sure, a village of but a dozen
thatched and mud-walled hovels, and had been constructed with
great rapidity during the autumn, that the emigrants might
have some refuge against the rigors of their first Massachusetts
winter.

Although the coming winter had allowed, as yet, but few
prognostics of its severity to be felt, although the climate still
seemed tolerably mild, yet the sufferings of the settlers had already
begun. The scurvy raged among them like a pestilence, fevers
and inflammatory disorders, induced by low diet and exposure
to a new and treacherous climate, had already assaulted almost
every family, and in the immediate future the icy spectre of the
approaching winter, the gaunt image of impending famine, rose
before them, not like threatening phantoms, but as terrible
realities.

In the centre of the little extemporaneous village, stood a mansion
of much more considerable dimensions than the huts which
surrounded it. A two-storied house, consisting of a skeleton of

-- 108 --

[figure description] Page 108.[end figure description]

timber-work, filled in with bricks, and having a projecting roof,
which was covered with red tiles, was the most prominent object
upon the clearing. The materials out of which this edifice had
been constructed had been brought from Cape Ann.

Within the lower apartment of that dwelling were assembled
several persons of grave and earnest appearance. A frugal midday
meal had just been partaken of by the company, who were
of both sexes, and a conversation upon serious and important
matters had succeeded to the repast. At the upper end of the
board sat a person of striking appearance; and yet he was
neither handsome in countenance nor commanding in figure.
The man was a little under middle age and a little above middle
stature. He wore a Geneva skull-cap, a doublet of dark-colored
serge, with a broad linen collar falling over it, and other habiliments
of so grave a character, that he might have been easily taken
for a clergyman, had it not been observed that his hand rested
habitually and rather caressingly upon the iron handle of his long
rapier, and had not the bold expression of his features and the
restless glancing of his eye, forbidden the supposition. The
lines of his face were stern and energetic, but somewhat harsh
and heavy. The short grizzly locks, the heavy moustache
and chin-beard of iron grey, the decided brow, the inflexible
mouth, were all expressive of command. It was the physiognomy
rather of a man of action, than of a profound thinker,
and yet there was much in its character which was deliberate,
earnest and imposing. Altogether, the whole appearance of
the personage who sat at the head of that humble board, gave
assurance of a man.

This was Captain John Endicott, the man who had been intrusted
by the newly organized Massachusetts company with the
command of the first emigration, and who had thus far wisely
and resolutely conducted their affairs.

“You understand me then, thoroughly, Master Conant,” said

-- 109 --

[figure description] Page 109.[end figure description]

he, addressing a grave and hardy looking personage who sat near
him, who was the most prominent of the few brave and persevering
settlers who had preceded Endicott's arrival at Naumkeak.
“You understand my views, and that of the company whom I
represent, entirely?”

“Truly, Master Endicott, I think we have at last arrived
at a settlement of all disputes,” replied Conant, “and I rejoice
that all our differences are fairly healed.”

“The company, which has been organized for a great and
sacred purpose, is determined to send hither none but pious, orderly
and energetic men,” continued Endicott; “and to send no
idle drones, neither to permit any such to remain within the
limits of their patent.”

“I believe you have effectually destroyed one nest of hornets,”
answered Conant, “by your late expedition across the bay.”

“Aye, there needed but little deliberation to crush such a
swarm of caterpillars,” answered Endicott, “and I am truly beholden
to our neighbors of Plymouth, and to their trusty captain,
Master Standish, for his well executed capture of the master
mischief-maker of that ungodly crew. How called you him,
Master Conant?”

“Thomas Morton, sometime a pettifogger of Furnival's Inn,”
replied Conant, “and lately principal Master of Misrule at the
place he has profanely denominated Merry-Mount.”

“And which is henceforth to be denominated Mount Dagon,”
answered Endicott. “The vile reveller is disposed of, and the
places that knew him shall know him no more. I have dispersed
his infamous crew, and have cut down the idolatrous May-pole,
with which he dared to profane this pure and sacred wilderness.”

“Aye,” said Conant, “it was almost your first deed in New
England, and a worthy commencement of your career. The
place was a den of infamy, and a rallying point for loose vagabonds
and peace-breakers, for hundreds of miles around.”

-- 110 --

[figure description] Page 110.[end figure description]

“I had a deeper motive even than the promotion of peace and
order, by my immediate invasion of Mount Dagon,” said Endicott.
“I am now awaiting instructions from the company, touching
many matters. I am, however, already enjoined to assume
immediate possession of all the important points, particularly the
maritime points, within the patent, and to expel, at once, all persons
who are not instantaneously obedient to my authority.
These orders I intend to execute, and promptly too,” he concluded,
slightly pounding the floor with his sword as he spoke.

“The expedition of the three Spragues is, I believe, already
successful,” said Conant.

“It is so,” said Endicott. “It was all-important to occupy the
peninsula of Mishawum, both from its natural advantages, and
because it is the key to the whole portion of the territory claimed
by a busy faction in England, which is adverse to the company.
The three brothers have acted promptly. They found a solitary
tenant upon the peninsula, a loose, depraved fellow, they tell me,
Walford by name, and a blacksmith by trade. Do you chance
to know him, Master Conant?”

“I know but little concerning him,” was the reply; “a
bold fellow enough, and a hardy pioneer, but restless, I believe,
and uncomfortable, and more than all, a boon companion
of Master Morton. What said he to the Spragues?”

“He said nothing to the Spragues,” answered Endicott,
“saving that the peninsula of Mishawum belonged to him, both
by right of occupation, and by grant from the lawful possessors
of the soil. He refused to acknowledge the authority of
the Massachusetts Company, or to have any dealings whatever
with us.”

“He claims the peninsula of Mishawum under lease from one
Oldham,” said Walter Ludlow, who was present at the meeting,
but who had not yet spoken.

“Oldham, Walford, Morton, and howsoever else they may

-- 111 --

[figure description] Page 111.[end figure description]

be called,” answered Endicott, “are all but creatures of the
Gorges family. 'T is a proud and powerful race, and their chief,
or rather the most energetic among them, is Sir Ferdinando
Gorges. He is known to have many agents scattered about in
the wilderness, under assumed names, and please God, I intend
to scatter them all to the four winds. For what said Moab unto
the elders of Midian: `This company shall lick up all that are
round about us, as the ox licketh up the grass of the field.”'

“There may yet be trouble from the efforts of John Oldham,
who hath so lately gone for England,” resumed Roger Conant.

“Never fear, Master Conant,” answered the governor, “the
charter is as good as passed; but there is one measure now in
contemplation, which is likely to assure the prosperity of the
colony beyond all peradventure, and to place it entirely above
all the efforts of its enemies.”

“And what may that be?” asked several of the company in
a breath.

“It is yet a profound secret in England,” answered Endicott,
“but I see no reason why it should be not confided to our discreet
and trustworthy associates here. Know, then, that it is contemplated
by many of the most eminent and most wealthy members
of the Massachusetts Company in England, not only to embark
a portion of their worldly goods in this adventure, but to do a
far greater thing.”

“And that is to visit the country in person, perhaps?” said
Conant.

“Aye, to visit the country,” answered Endicott, “and to
leave their own forever. If the effort to obtain the charter be
successful, of which I entertain not a doubt, the next move will
be to obtain, either silently or explicitly, the royal permission to
transplant that very charter to the wilderness. In case the right
is obtained, a large number stand engaged to transplant themselves
hither. The worthy Winthrop, of Suffolk, hath

-- 112 --

[figure description] Page 112.[end figure description]

resolved, in this event, to convert his manor of Groton into
money, and to embark with all his family and all his worldly
goods for America. Many of the Lincolnshire folk have taken
the same resolution.”

“These be good tidings indeed,” said Conant and others,
“and I rejoice as unfeignedly as even you could do. Truly,
when I first heard of the formation of the new company, my mind
did much misgive me, whether we old planters might not be
likely to suffer some injustice at their hands. Thanks to your
upright and Christian conduct, however, Master Endicott, we
have exchanged the spirits of heaviness for the garments of joy.”

The conversation now turned on many local topics. The
arrangements to be made by the company touching land allotments,
ministers' support, and the beaver monopoly were discussed,
upon all which points Endicott made satisfactory statements
to the old planters.

“And pray, Master Governor,” said a withered little old man,
who sat near Roger Conant, “doth the company reserve to
itself likewise a monopoly of tobacco?”

“No, Goodman Musselthwaite,” answered Endicott, “although
the company disapprove of the planting; firstly, because
they do account it a pernicious weed, and secondly, because the
profits upon it are likely to be but small; yet they are disposed to
be indulgent in this respect to the old settlers, if tobacco planting
be by them considered necessary to their proper sustenance
and comfort.”

“Aha! this is, indeed, generous and equitable,” said Goodman
Musselthwaite, whipping out a tobacco pipe as he spoke,
which he proceeded very deliberately to light. “Tobacco,
worthy Master Governor, is meat, drink, and feather-beds to us
rusty old pioneers of the wilderness. Without tobacco, look ye,
it is hard to be fat and comfortable, with one's head upon the
same pillow with a wild cat's.”

-- 113 --

[figure description] Page 113.[end figure description]

“Or with tobacco either,” returned Endicott, looking gravely
at the parched and shrivelled physiognomy of the old planter;
“howbeit, the company hath determined to forbid the cultivation
of the weed to all, save only the old planters. They are to be
permitted to raise the vegetable for their own consumption and
for exportation, but it is upon no account to be sold within the
limits of the patent, being considered by the government of the
company as contrary to good health and good morals.”

“Truly, you surprise me, worthy Master Governor,” ejaculated
Goodman Musselthwaite, with a whiff of astonishment and
tobacco smoke — “I regret to learn at this time and season, that
my health and morals are in so perilous a condition, for I could
find it easier in my heart to forswear board and lodging than my
tobacco-pipe.”

“Forgive me, Goodman Musselthwaite,” returned Endicott,
“I am enjoined to forbid the use of the weed to the new comers
only, saving and excepting ancient men, and such others as may
through illness occasionally require it.”

“I hold that the company is wise in these regulations,” replied
Roger Conant, “and I am well pleased that you have been
enjoined to have regard to the private morals and manners of
the colonists, the rather that such things have necessarily been
much neglected in this wilderness.”

“Ye can assist me in many respects therein,” answered Endicott.
“Observe well the morals of those in your immediate
neighborhood. See that no loose habits be tolerated for an
instant. Govern all the sinfully inclined with a rod of iron.
Smite them hip and thigh. Above all, tolerate no new-fangled
heresies in religious matters. We have sought the wilderness
to build up altars upon the true and only model. Demolish all
other altars, should any such be raised.”

“The company, then,” said Walter Ludlow, “are not

-- 114 --

[figure description] Page 114.[end figure description]

inclined, I perceive, to a toleration of the various forms of the
Christian religion.”

“May God, in his infinite mercy, forbid,” thundered Endicott,
indignant at the very idea of toleration. “I tell ye all that there
is but one road to heaven, but ten thousand ones to hell. All
they who live under my authority, please God, shall travel the
right path. We have not undertaken this great business that
we might erect a general haberdashery shop, where every canting
coxcomb or fribbling madam might purchase a new fashioned
religion every day to suit their sickly fancy. No, Master
Ludlow; keep a strict watch upon the restive imaginations and
frothy consciences of the novelty seekers. Cooper them up,
and that roundly and soundly, my worthy friends, with the
strong hoops of comfortable coercion. Otherwise, these effervescent
and yeasty consciences will explode every day, to the
manifest detriment of our infant commonwealth.”

“And so I understand,” said Ludlow, “that you hold by the
Geneva creed, and that you are not inclined to recognise fellowship
any longer with the Church of England.”

“Most truly,” replied Endicott, with continued sternness of
manner, “and of all matters which do most move my spleen,
Master Ludlow, the chief is that mischievous vice which men
call toleration. No, no, my good friend, tolerate me no toleration.
Put the noses of all recusants to the grindstone, and
sharpen them, if you can, till they have a keener scent for the
road which leadeth to heaven. If that will not serve their turn,
why, even grind them off as soon as may be.”

A general approval of these sentiments, so dogmatically laid
down by the doughty governor, was manifested by a grave
shaking of heads and wagging of beards, by his sad garmented,
earnest looking companions.

-- 115 --

p285-358 CHAPTER X. THE PESTILENCE.

[figure description] Page 115.[end figure description]

There was a slight pause in the conversation, during which
a person entered the room, and whispered to Endicott, and then
to Esther Ludlow, who had been sitting all this time, listening in
attentive silence to what was going forward. As soon as the
person had communicated his message, she arose from her seat,
and quietly left the room.

A shade passed over the stern brow of the governor, and his
iron features seemed to be moved by a momentary convulsion.
The emotion, however, whatever it was, seemed to be instantly
suppressed, and he shortly afterwards resumed his conversation
with his companions.

“Look ye, Master Conant, and you, Master Ludlow,” said he,
“these be blank register books, which, at the company's request,
I propose shall be kept in every family of the colony. I purpose
to appoint an overseer to each family, whose duty it shall
be to keep an authentic history of each day's business. Idleness
is the mother of mischief, Master Ludlow, and I mean that
every hour of every day shall be chronicled, with the employment
and the amount of work of each member of each family,
from the father down to the youngest child. I purpose that
every child born in the colony shall be brought up to some useful
occupation, whereby he will be more likely to obey his spiritual
instructors, and to walk in the way of the Lord. I intend,
by means of these registers, that the governor and the council
shall at any moment be able to read the lives and the characters
of every man, woman or child, who live under their authority.

-- 116 --

[figure description] Page 116.[end figure description]

Thus shall the patriarchal days of the old world be restored, and
sin, thus busily watched for, shall be scared out of our infant
community.”

So saying, the governor gravely distributed to Conant, Ludlow
and to others, whom he had appointed overseers, the registers,
in which the history of the little colony was thus minutely
and daily to be recorded.

“I believe,” continued he, “that the objects of our present
meeting, which were duly to discuss all matters which might
create difference between the old planters and the new, have at
last been satisfactorily adjusted.”

“Even so,” answered Conant, “the company hath been wise
and fortunate, both in their prudent resolutions, and in their
selection of so discreet and upright an agent as Master Endicott.”

“I furthermore propose,” said the governor, “in view of this
peaceful settlement of all difficulties, of this happy termination
of all heart-burnings between the new comers and their predecessors,
to baptize this spot of the wilderness by a new name.
Nahumkeak is its present denomination, in the barbarous language
of a barbarous people.”

“So is it called,” replied Walter Ludlow, “but I am inclined
to believe that the term, even like these wandering tribes themselves,
is of Hebrew origin. I am not altogether unskilled in
that tongue, in which the blessed Scriptures were first promulgated,
and I find there an apt and happy derivation for the word
by which this wilderness spot hath hitherto been known.”

“And what may that be, Master Ludlow?” asked the
Governor.

“Nahumkeak,” continued Ludlow, “deriveth plainly from
two Hebrew words, which, being interpreted, signify the haven
or the bosom of consolation, and a pleasanter or more prophetic
designation than this, I could not desire for our new
settlement.”

-- 117 --

[figure description] Page 117.[end figure description]

“And so think I,” said Roger Conant, “and I confess a
desire to retain the term endeared to us by a long period of
suffering.”

“Nevertheless, I propose to change it,” returned Endicott, in
a somewhat peremptory and arbitrary manner, “and henceforth
I propose that it shall be called the City of Salem, in memory
of the covenant of peace, this day concluded between the new
comers and the ancient planters. `In Salem is my tabernacle,
and in Zion is my dwelling-place, saith the Lord.”'

“Be it as you will,” said Ludlow, “although I should be
even as well contented to know my old resting-place by its old
name.”

“I could be as well content likewise,” said Conant, “and do
desire to have no hand in changing its appellation. Nevertheless,
I say with Master Ludlow, be it as you will. Peace is, at
least, happily established among us.”

“And therefore shall it be commemorated by this new and
sacred name,” said the governor, “and so no more of these
matters.”

“Verily,” said the withered little man, who had been puffing
his pipe in solemn silence, during this long session, and whose
voice now sounded like the boding raven's, “verily, I marvel
that ye should discuss the prospects of this little colony so
closely. The pestilence walketh among us by noon-day, and
assuredly the ill-starred colony must perish speedily.”

“I tell thee, man, that this colony shall never perish!”
thundered Endicott, striking the ground fiercely with his sword,
as he spoke. “No, although, as in Egypt of old, there be not
a house where there is not one dead. No, let the pestilence
stride among us, let the grave yawn and swallow us. Still shall
this goodly work go on, for the finger of the Lord is in it. I
fear not the savage, nor the winter, nor the pestilence, and
under God, I have sworn to fulfil the sacred trust reposed in

-- 118 --

[figure description] Page 118.[end figure description]

me. I, even I, with the blessed Redeemer's help, will sustain
this tottering load, and may this right arm be withered, bone,
marrow, and muscle, if it doth not cheerily bear up the load
imposed upon it, so long as this heart of mine beateth within
my bosom.”

The stern and choleric Puritan strode forth into the middle of
the apartment, as he spoke, and looked around him with flashing
eyes. His rude but impressive figure seemed to dilate into
colossal proportions, as he stood in the centre of that earnest
group, looking and speaking almost like an inspired prophet.
Stern, sudden, choleric, but earnest, undaunted, untiring, he
seemed more like Joshua, the son of Nun, rebuking his faltering
followers, and invigorating them with his own overflowing inspiration,
than like a mortal of earth's mould.

“What tell you me of famine, of pestilence, of danger?” he
continued. “I tell you, man, that my people shrink not, for
the Lord sustaineth them, and the road to heaven is no nearer
from their fathers' graves, than from these frozen deserts. But
should their hearts faint by the wayside, should they cry to
me, even as the children of Israel cried unto Moses, saying,
because there were no graves in Egypt hast thou taken us away to
die in this wilderness; even then do I feel that within me, which
could lift them up from the sloughs of despair, and sustain their
footsteps even till they reached the firm ground.”

The withered little old planter, somewhat abashed by this
burst of fierce enthusiasm, which his observation about the
pestilence had elicited, seemed desirous of withdrawing himself
from observation beneath the smoke-cloulds which he furiously
emitted from his pipe. In the mean time Conant, looking
respectfully towards the governor, observed,—

“Since the subject hath been mentioned, let me express my
deep regret, that the worthy Dame Endicott should be, even
now, dangerously ill with the fever, which hath made such havoc
in the colony.”

-- 119 --

[figure description] Page 119.[end figure description]

“Aye,” replied Endicott, calmly, “the wife of my youth is
stricken, I fear me she is sick even unto death, but God in
his mercy may yet withdraw this cup of bitterness. Her sufferings
are, at this moment, but light, and an angel from heaven,
even now, is ministering at her bedside.”

“What mean you, Master Endicott?” asked Conant, in some
surprise, and as if he believed the governor's mind bewildered
by the stern suppression of his natural emotion.

“I mean,” said Endicott, speaking with some difficulty, for
his voice seemed choked at times, in spite of his sternness,
“I mean that her sufferings seem at the moment light, and that
all which could be done by the gentle hand of woman, to alleviate
pain, is rendered to her hourly by one who seemeth to me to
walk among us more like an angel than a woman. I need
scarcely add, Master Ludlow, that I speak of your sister.”

The brother was already gone, but Brackenbury spoke, —
“You may well say, Master Endicott, that she seemeth more
like an angel than a woman, for it hath, truly, often seemed to
me, that she must possess powers greater than human, to sustain
herself amid the trials and the dangers to which she hourly
exposes her life. Since this fearful pestilence first began to
rage among us, she hath been untiring. Not a cold hearth but
hath been warmed, not a starving family but hath been fed from
her bounty, not a bedside at which she hath not ministered.
Providence hath been more bountiful in worldly goods to Master
Ludlow and his kindred, than to most of the indwellers of the
wilderness, but Esther Ludlow holdeth her substance as a
sacred trust from the Almighty, and dispenseth it accordingly.”

“And may the blessings of those who were nigh to perish,
descend upon her head!” said Endicott. “Who dares murmur,
when this fair and feeble creature alone seemeth endowed with
strength enough to sustain, upon her own shoulders, so heavy a
burthen of suffering and sorrow? Were I to be struck down in

-- 120 --

[figure description] Page 120.[end figure description]

the midst of my followers, she alone, would be more than sufficient
to uphold and to comfort the people, and with her own
weak hand, directed by the Lord, to establish them beyond all
peradventure in this goodly land.”

The company now began to separate, each gravely saluting
the governor as he departed. Endicott followed the last guest
to the door of his dwelling-place, and walked forward a few
steps upon the clearing. As he stood, musing and solitary, at a
short distance from his door-step, a young man, who was one of
the recently arrived colonists, saluted him.

“A shrewder atmosphere this, than the air of England, most
worshipful governor,” said he, with a certain flippancy of manner
which jarred upon the ear of the stern Joshua of New
England; “and a marvellously sickly climate I fear me. Marry,
if this pestilence continue longer, I shall even leave the dead to
bury their dead, and take shipping for England.”

The governor suddenly turned upon his complaining follower,
and his eye flashed with indignation as he spoke.

“Peace, Master Crowther,” he cried, imperiously; “such
peevish repinings vex me to the soul. I had hoped that the
grain had been well winnowed and sifted before we took this
goodly work in hand; but I find, to my sorrow, that there are
still some grains of worthless chaff left in the bushel.”

“If your worship meaneth to reproach me as being the chaff
in the bushel,” replied the young man, with increased pertness
of demeanor, “I could be well contented to be cast unto the
wind, so that it might blow me over the seas to merry England
again. Marry, chaff or wheat, I have at least been well ground
between the upper and nether millstones of famine and pestilence,
like the rest of your misguided followers.”

“Peace, babbler, I say!” thundered the governor, deeply
incensed, both at the pusillanimity of his follower, of which he
had been for some time aware, and of his disrespectful bearing.

-- 121 --

[figure description] Page 121.[end figure description]

“Think not that ye shall find let or hindrance from me. I will
myself provide shipping for all the chicken-livered dullards
whose cowardly stomachs yearn already for the fleshpots of
Egypt.”

“Beshrew me, most worshipful governor,” said Crowther,
“but it seemeth to me, that one who is so unlucky as to find
himself, against his will, in the midst of tribulation and scurvy,
might be at least spared such scurvy language. Why, pray
thee, am I to be so sternly rebuked?”

“For three different reasons, young man,” replied the sturdy
governor, “each of which is enow to prevent all friendly converse
between us two at this moment. First, because thy
cowardly desertion of a good cause, into which thou rather
forcedst thyself than wert chosen, hath moved my indignation.
Secondly, because thy insolence, in the presence of thy magistrate,
deserveth chastisement. Thirdly, because the very hair
of thy head witnesseth against thee, and with its preposterous
and womanish length, arouses my anger. Did not the holy
apostles, long ago, forbid such sinful bedecking of the head?
Know ye not that the longest hair hides ever the emptiest
brain?”

“Marry, good Master Governor,” said Crowther, somewhat
provoked in his turn, at the rebuke thus roundly administered to
him; “I am yet to learn that the Lord hath especially commissioned
thee to superinted the decking of our outward man, or
that any such authority hath been granted by the company. I
understand thoroughly, however; thy aversion to long hair.
Men say thou wert educated as a surgeon, a barber-surgeon, and
doubtless thy fingers and scissors itch for the handling of our
hair.”

“For the cropping of thy ears, insolent whelp!” muttered
Endicott, repressing by a strong effort his indignation at the
increasing insolence of his companion.

-- 122 --

[figure description] Page 122.[end figure description]

“We have all our aversions, good Master Endicott,” continued
Crowther, with arms akimbo. “You cannot abide a head of
flowing locks. For me, a grizzled moustachio is a nuisance, I
cannot away with —.”

More had the flippant Crowther, perhaps, spoken in this vein,
had not the choleric governor, inflamed beyond all bearing by
this last sally, suddenly dealt him a swinging box on the ear.
The young man; stunned as well as surprised by this unexpected
buffet, which the governor did not vouchsafe to accompany with
a single word of explanation, measured his length upon the
grass. Upon recovering his consciousness and perpendicular
position, he ventured to suggest, but in a marvellously discomfited
and crest-fallen tone, that this was a kind of treatment to
which he was unaccustomed, and which he considered thoroughly
unbecoming upon the part of the chief magistrate of the
colony.

“Get home, Master Malapert,” thundered the governor in
reply, cutting short all further remonstrances, “get home upon
the instant, or I promise thee that within fifteen minutes shall a
pair of stocks be constructed, and that thou shalt have the honor
of sitting in them for the first time, and every day hereafter,
until thou learnest a proper respect for thy superiors. Haddest
thou tarried at Jericho till thine own beard was grown, thou
wouldest have had less occasion to insult the grey hairs of thy
elders, and the colony would have been well rid of a drone.”

The governor concluded with a peremptory gesture, at which
the discomfited Crowther sneaked away without any further
observations. Endicott remained standing upon the spot for a
few minutes, and began to rebuke himself severely. He was a
man of quick temper, accustomed to military command, requiring
implicit obedience, bigoted in his religious opinions, but
of indomitable courage and great sagacity. Such a man of
iron, rigid, unyielding, incisive character was, perhaps, the true

-- 123 --

[figure description] Page 123.[end figure description]

and only instrument by which the first foundations of the Puritan
commonwealth could have been hewn out in that stern and
rocky wilderness.

After rebuking himself, more perhaps than he deserved, for
the excess into which his warm temper had carried him, his
mind reverted to his wife, who had followed his fortunes with
the unshrinking fortitude which distinguished so many Puritan
matrons of that day, but whose tender frame was evidently
sinking under her situation. He had watched by her couch
with a tenderness such as could hardly have been looked for
beneath that rigid exterior; and his labors had been alleviated,
as we have seen, by the assiduity of Esther Ludlow. He returned
pensively towards his home, and, with a slow step, ascended
to the chamber where the sufferer lay.

It was a low, mean room, with one small window. The floor
as well as the walls were of rough planks, and the scanty furniture,
as well as the equipments of the humble couch where the
dying woman reposed, were of the humblest description. The
private apartment of that Puritan governor was not luxurious.
It was almost squalid, although in the best and fairest house of
the village, and looked more like the den of a starving pauper
than the chamber of a magistrate. Some large logs were smouldering
upon the hearth, which, as the only window was darkened
by a cloak which had been pinned against it, diffused a
dim and solemn light throughout the room.

Upon a rude block of wood, close by the pillow of the sufferer,
sat Esther Ludlow, her eyes overflowing with silent tears. There
sat that fair Puritan, over whose head there almost seemed a halo,
a visible emblem consecrating the presence where all that is most
gentle and heroic in woman, seemed embodied. Endicott entered
the apartment noiselessly, and paused for an instant upon the
threshold. A tear trickled down his iron cheek as he looked
towards the rude pallet, where she, who had forsaken all to follow

-- 124 --

[figure description] Page 124.[end figure description]

him into that desert, now lay struggling with death. The mortal
reward which she had reaped for her devotion, was a few months
of sorrow, and a death in the wilderness. But to the exalted
enthusiasm of Endicott, as confident in the shadowy compact
which he had long since made with the ruling power of the universe,
as in his agreements with his terrestial employers, a
crown of glory seemed already descending upon her head.

Esther put her finger softly upon her lips, as soon as she was
aware of his entrance, to indicate that the weary sufferer was
asleep. He fell upon his knees in silent, fervent prayer. Life
was still fluttering about the feeble heart of the victim. Motionless,
upon outspread wings, the death-angel seemed to hover
above her head, lingering, reluctant, as if his purpose had been
changed by the mutely-appealing, protective form of Esther.

-- 125 --

p285-368 CHAPTER XI. THE WARNING.

[figure description] Page 125.[end figure description]

Late in that November afternoon, Esther Ludlow walked
from the governor's house towards her own home. Dame Endicott
still lingered, but in a hopeless and insensible state, and
Esther, whose rude but commodious dwelling-place had for some
weeks been converted into a hospital for the many exiles, whom
the pestilence and famine had stricken, now bent her steps homewards
to fulfil her duties there.

She had, herself, recently dispatched a messenger to Plymouth,
who bore a letter from Endicott to Governor Bradford,
praying that the services of the worthy and eminent Doctor Fuller,
who had already rendered signal services, during similar
afflictions in the older colony, might be extended to the suffering
colonists of Naumkeak. In the mean time the whole superintendence
of this hospital devolved upon her brother and herself.

The enthusiasm of Esther sustained her in these dark hours.
She flitted among the suffering people like an angel of mercy,
shedding blessings from her wings. She had at last found her
sphere. The vision which had been displayed before her exalted
imagination so long, seemed at last to change to reality. The
foundation of that great religious asylum beyond the sea, seemed,
al last, securely laid. Not appalled by the gloom which hung
over the birth-day of the colony, not daunted by the dangers
which rose like spectres along its course, she felt her heart beat
high within her as she contemplated the sublime motives, the
unwavering courage, of the leaders of the undertaking. She
rejoiced that Providence had at last revealed to her a mode in

-- 126 --

[figure description] Page 126.[end figure description]

which she might prove, otherwise than in idle rhapsodies, her
deep devotion to the cause which had led her and her brother
into the wilderness. She rejoiced that her comparatively wealthy
condition, and her habituation to the climate, enabled her to
render essential services to those starving, perishing martyrs.

Charity, in marble or on canvass, is an attractive, adorable
image, but the exercise of the virtue in reality, and in detail, is
far less picturesque. Esther was true to her mission, which she
felt had been intrusted to her by the hand of the Lord. She
never faltered, she never repined, not a cloud obscured the
brightness of her face, which diffused a radiance around the
gloomy hovels where she was a daily visitant, and where to many
a weary soul she seemed like one clad in the shining garments
of a better world.

Yet she had sorrows of her own, and her heart was sad
when she thought of Henry Maudsley. To her it seemed that
they were hopelessly separated. She had not seen him, she had
heard no tidings of him since that inexplicable interview in
which he had heaped so many wild and incoherent reproaches
upon her, and in which he had thrown around her neck the
chain, of which he had possessed himself in so mysterious a
manner. She supposed that he had already crossed the ocean,
never to look upon her face again, and that he believed her
fickle, deceitful, capricious. As she thought of this, as she
thought how incapable he had proved himself of reading her
soul, as she remembered the stinging words, more poisonous
than adders', with which he had tortured her when last they met,
her proud soul mounted, indignant and resentful, to a height
from which she looked down with pity upon one so perverse and
so misguided. And yet she could not but acknowledge, in her
heart of hearts, that life had forever lost its brightness, and that
a portion of her soul was withering never to blossom again.

Brooding over these melancholy thoughts, Esther strayed

-- 127 --

[figure description] Page 127.[end figure description]

pensively homewards. The twilight was gathering, and she had
already left the last hovel behind her, which intervened between
the little village and her own abode, when as she passed
beneath the branches of the vast pine trees which skirted her
own domain, she felt a sudden, but gentle touch upon the
shoulder. She turned quickly around, feeling but slight alarm,
for she supposed herself probably accosted by one of the settlers,
when to her surprise she beheld a person whom she had
certainly never seen before, and who, at least by that dim and
uncertain light, seemed hardly human. A withered, leathern,
apish, malicious face, lighted by two sparkling, toad-like eyes,
a supple, lithe, baboon-like figure, whose restless and erratic
movements seemed altogether involuntary, were the characteristics
of the personage who now presented himself to her
astonished eyes. As soon as this extraordinary creature found
that he had attracted her attention, he suddenly threw a somerset
high in the air, and alighting upon one leg, he thrust
forth a carefully sealed packet in his brown and shriveled
paw. As Esther, manifesting considerable repugnance and
alarm, seemed reluctant to take the letter, and anxious to make
her escape, the creature suddenly gibbered out, in a shrill voice,
the name of Henry Maudsley. As the loved name struck her
ear, Esther instinctively reached forth her hand and snatched
the packet, whereupon the singular creature uttered a chuckling
laugh, threw another somerset, and disappeared in the thicket.
As soon as her strange companion, who was no other than Peter
Cakebread, had taken his departure in this whimsical manner,
Esther hastened to her own cottage, tore the seals from the
mysterious packet, and read, by the light of a pine torch, the
following lines:

“A fearful danger is impending over thee, Esther. Thine
own hand only can avert the blow. One who hath no further
claim upon thy heart, hath yet sworn to devote his life, if

-- 128 --

[figure description] Page 128.[end figure description]

necessary, to solve the mystery which envelopes at this moment thine
own destiny and his. But all efforts will be fruitless, if these
words do not alarm thee. I know, I deplore the infatuation
which hath involved thy fate with the fortunes of a nameless
adventurer. I bid thee most solemnly now, in this my farewell
missive, to beware of him, Shun him as thou wouldest
perdition. Power or right to say more at this present, I have
not. Within a few days, I purpose to take shipping for England,
with but one purpose in view, to enable myself to solve
my own doubts, and to arm myself with authority to tear off the
garments which disguise a hypocrite, a villain, and a malefactor.
Think not that wounded pride or petty jealousy dictate my
course. No, Esther, thou wilt not judge me thus harshly.
Were I doomed to perish at this hour, still, with my latest
breath would I implore thee to break forever from the meshes
which surround thee, before thy destruction be accomplished.
One word more, and I have finished. To thy loyalty I trust
that this communication may be buried in oblivion, and that no
living being hear from thy lips of my existence, either in this
wilderness or in the world.

Henry Maudsley.”

-- 129 --

p285-372 CHAPTER XII. THE PLOTS OF CAKEBREAD.

[figure description] Page 129.[end figure description]

The solitude of Shawmut had not yet been invaded by any
detachment from Endicott's colony. Although the brothers
Sprague had already established themselves in the neighboring
promontory of Mishawum, where, until their arrival, the burly
blacksmith had dwelt in undisturbed repose, yet the hermit
Blaxton still maintained himself upon his beautiful peninsula.

He had, however, for many weeks past had a companion.
We have seen at what a critical moment he had found Henry
Maudsley. The hermit's skill in pharmacy, aided by the vigorous
constitution of the wounded youth, had at last frustrated the
malice of Sir-Christopher Gardiner. The knight, never doubting
of his death, had been withheld by a feeling not natural to
him, but which, for particular considerations, was an overpowering
one in this case, from putting foot upon the peninsula. The
corpse of his victim, lying unburied upon that solitary beach,
was a sight from which he shrank. Although, at times, he felt
disposed to summon up his old energy, and to laugh down his
compunctious visitings, yet he was after all forced to submit to
what seemed a decree of destiny. However much he essayed
to conquer his repugnance, however important it had been at
times for him to visit Blaxton, still would the spectre of the
murdered Maudsley rise up before him, and scare him from his
purpose. The reasons, which so excited his imagination, will
be more fully developed hereafter.

-- 130 --

[figure description] Page 130.[end figure description]

Maudsley still lived, however, and after many struggling
weeks, during which his life had been trembling daily and
hourly in the balance, he had at last recovered.

It was a singular dispensation which had placed him in Blaxton's
hands. Had this opportune succor been extended to him
by any other person, the whole wilderness of New England
would have rung with the strange adventure. As it was, no
living soul but himself knew all the circumstances of the case.
His antagonist believed him dead. The Ludlows believed him
in England. Blaxton knew not, for he never inquired in what
manner he had received so desperate a wound. This indifference
in any other person would have been impossible, in the
hermit it was perfectly natural. His extreme abstraction from
all worldly interests, as well as a singular delicacy which instinctively
forbade him from intruding upon Maudsley's confidence,
had kept him not only silent, but perfectly incurious.
During his patient's convalescence, he had peremptorily refused
to listen to a disclosure, which he saw was offered with a secret
unwillingness, and induced by a feeling of gratitude. The two
companions were thus at once put at their ease, and the cause
of Maudsley's involuntary intrusion upon the hermit's solitude,
was never again alluded to during its continuance. Their discourse,
when they did converse, was wholly upon other matters.
The solitary's thoughts, as we know, were discursive, and seldom
closely related to surrounding circumstances, so that during the
protracted period of the wounded man's convalescence, they had
ample opportunity to put many a girdle about the universe, but
were never once in danger of descending to details which might
perhaps have embarrassed Maudsley.

It was one of those exquisite but melancholy mornings which
are sparingly sprinkled through the earlier half of a Massachusetts
November. There was a thin, golden haze in the sky which the
faint breathing of the south-west was not sufficiently powerful

-- 131 --

[figure description] Page 131.[end figure description]

to lift, the water of the western cove sparkled like silver, and
the gently diversified amphitheatre of hills which surrounded it,
was softened by that purple, cloud-like tinge which is so characteristic
of Italian landscape, and which occasionally usurps the
place of the vitreous and dazzling clearness which more peculiarly
belongs to American scenery. The woods, with the exception
of the oaks, where the shrivelled foliage still tenaciously
clung, were leafless and desolate. Gaudy October, with her
robes of a thousand dyes, had vanished, her glittering diadem
lay crushed upon the ground, while sad November, like a grey,
discrowned queen, with pensive brow and mourning weeds and
melancholy pace, followed in the jocund footsteps of her departed
sister.

The dark pines still lifted on high their fadeless plumes, but
throughout the rest of the forest, no living leaf decorated the
bare and skeleton tracery, save the yellow, starry blossoms of
the witch-hazel, that mysterious plant which adorns its leafless
sprays with golden flowers, just at the approach of winter, as if
it loved to decorate the pale and lifeless corpse of nature.

Blaxton held a flowering twig of this weird and singular shrub
in his hand, as he strolled that morning by his forest fountain,
indulging in an erratic conversation with Henry Maudsley. Inspired
by such an accidental circumstance as this, he could
wander off into illimitable space, torturing the subject of his
observation into a thousand similes.

“Observe these golden stars,” said he to his companion, who
looked abstractedly at the branch, but whose thoughts were far
away, “are they not aptly clustered upon this wizard plant?
'T is fitting that the tree, whose every twig is a divining rod,
able to guide the skilful seeker to mines of unsunned gold,
should wear such golden stars. It wears them in winter, too,
for are not the flowers which blossom in the mine, fadeless?
Do they not smile at winter's impotent cold?”

-- 132 --

[figure description] Page 132.[end figure description]

“They are indeed pretty flowers,” answered Maudsley, carelessly,
for his thoughts were upon other matters; “I remember
that you informed me of their importance in pharmacy; of their
singular healing properties.”

“And yet,” continued the hermit, who had informed him of
no such thing, but who, as usual, did not hear a syllable that
was addressed to him, “and yet is there not a prophetic
warning in this late blossoming? The divining tree puts forth
its flowers when all the gladness of the green earth hath passed
away, — even so do the golden flowers of wealth too often delay
their unfolding till the hair of the seeker is grey, and his blood
cold, and his heart as withered and leafless as this shivering
forest which surrounds us now.”

As he spoke, he broke off all the little twigs from the branch
which he held, leaving only a bare and forked stick, the proper
form of the divining rod. Then he began musingly to walk to
and fro about the open glade near the fountain, holding the rod
between the thumbs and fore-fingers of both hands, in an elevated
position.

“The rod, as thou knowest, young stranger,” continued the
solitary, who had never yet inquired Maudsley's name and history,
about which he was profoundly indifferent, “the rod serves
as well to indicate the crystal veins of living water, which fill,
like innocent milk, the maternal bosom of nature, as to direct
the thirsty gold seeker in his feverish pursuit.”

The hermit continued gravely pacing to and fro along the
withered turf, holding his divining rod lightly in his hands,
while Maudsley, lost in thought, scarcely attended to what was
passing. At last, the rod which had obstinately maintained its
elevated position, began slowly to turn in his fingers, and after a
little while pointed directly down upon the earth beneath him.

“Were I a gold seeker now,” said he, standing perfectly still,
and looking contemptuously down upon the spot, to which the

-- 133 --

[figure description] Page 133.[end figure description]

divining rod pointed, “I should feel sure that this indication
could not mislead. Thank God, however, I am not a money
digger. In all the vagaries of my useless life, I never sought for
gold. How melancholy, my friend, seems to a contemplative
recluse, the pursuit of wealth. Unhappy the wretch who, holding
ever a divining rod in his weary hands, pores still with bent
shoulders and aching eyes upon the dark recesses where nature
hides her gold, and never sees the blue sky above him, nor the
bright sunshine, nor the gay flowers which blossom for rich and
poor.”

'T is strange,” continued he half unconsciously, after a pause,
“but the rod hath pointed almost exactly to the little cellarage
where I have buried my iron box of papers. Perhaps Sir Christopher's
documents which lie with them may be as golden as his
visions.” As the solitary thus soliloquized, he tossed away the
twig. Maudsley had not heard his last remark, but finding his
companion silent, was about speaking upon another subject,
when the whimsical figure of Peter Cakebread suddenly presented
itself.

That respectable and practical individual had evidently heard
the hermit's concluding observations, and very gravely, secretly,
and accurately, took note of the spot, which Blaxton had thus
carelessly indicated. As soon as he had done so, he made a
triumphant leap into the air, and stood for a moment upon his
head, by way of announcing his arrival to Maudsley.

As soon as the hermit became aware of the presence of
this personage, he turned upon his heel, sauntered away in
search of his bull, and was a few minutes afterwards seen sweeping
through the park at a headlong pace. Maudsley, in the
meantime, eagerly accosted Cakebread, from whom he received
not only an account of the safe delivery of his missive to Esther
Ludlow but also a small parcel of papers, which the messenger
took with a mysterious air from his bosom. A singular expression

-- 134 --

[figure description] Page 134.[end figure description]

passed over Maudsley's countenance as his eye fell upon these
documents, and after a moment's apparent hesitation and reluctance
he began eagerly to devour their contents.

The respectable Peter Cakebread, as we have omitted to inform
the reader, had gone into the service of Sir Christopher
Gardiner, after the lamentable overthrow and departure of his
former master, the Lord of Merry-Mount. It will be, however,
remembered, that he had received a certain memorable flagellation
at the hands of the knight, which a person of his particular
temperament was not likely to forget or forgive. He had, however,
entirely dissembled his hatred, in order more fully to gratify
it in the sequel, and he was accordingly very glad, upon the general
breaking up of the establishment at Merry-Mount, to accept
Sir Christopher's offer of employment.

It is unnecessary to state the details of the manner in which
he was first presented to Maudsley's notice at Shawmut. Suffice
that he had been bound to secrecy by the most cogent of arguments,
and that the existence of Maudsley was still quite unknown,
as well to Sir Christopher as to every other dweller in
the wilderness.

Peter Cakebread, with the tendency to investigation which
marked his character, had omitted no opportunity, at odd moments,
thoroughly to search the house of Gardiner, and in so
doing had discovered many papers which threw some light upon
the private history of the man who had excited his curiosity as
well as his deadly hatred. Although Gardiner had deposited
with Blaxton, some months before this epoch, a large portion of
his important papers and correspondence, yet there were enough
remaining, which related more to his own personal matters, to excite
if not to gratify the malicious curiosity of Cakebread. It may
be judged with what satisfaction he had heard Blaxton's accidental
remark, although he carefully avoided mentioning the matter at
that moment to Maudsley. Now it chanced that the papers

-- 135 --

[figure description] Page 135.[end figure description]

already found seemed to bear some relation to the Maudsley
family. Having been sent upon an errand to Blaxton, in
consequence of the knight's repugnance to visit Shawmut, he
had been accidentally brought into contact with Henry Maudsley,
and had communicated to him a part of the information he
had acquired.

Maudsley would naturally have shrunk with horror from a surreptitious
examination of papers obtained thus by stealth, even
from one who was his deadly foe. The name of Edith Maudsley
upon one of the documents, however, happened to strike his eye at
the first glance which he threw upon them. Thereafter, and for
very sufficient reasons, he felt no restraint, but without the slightest
compunction, was ready to plunge, by any means, into the
very heart of the mystery. Still, however, he was doomed to be
baffled, for the information which he gained was but fragmentary
and unsatisfactory. He acquired a clue which led him to some
distance and awakened some deep and decided suspicions, but
still the affair remained perplexed, and the proof incomplete. It
was necessary for him to visit England, immediately and secretly,
to probe the matter to the bottom, and he waited his restoration
to tolerable health and strength with great impatience.

He had, in the solitary perverseness of a jealous and wounded
spirit, thoroughly wrought himself up to a belief in Esther's infatuation
for the adventurous knight. He felt that she was lost to him,
but his generous nature recoiled from the thought of permitting
her to lose herself forever. But there were other and still more
powerful cords which bound him and the knight in one destiny.
At least his suspicions, founded upon something much stronger
than surmise, were now added to the inexplicable sensations
which the first sight of Sir Christopher had excited in his mind.
As far as he knew, he had never met him in any other part of
the world, and yet there was a mysterious feeling excited by his
presence — a feeling like a dim reminiscence of a previous

-- 136 --

[figure description] Page 136.[end figure description]

existtence, for which he could not account, and which, he could not,
by any effort, wholly banish from his imagination. Had he been
acquainted with the connection of the knight with the Gorges
family, he would probably have made much more rapid strides
towards an elucidation of the mysteries, but it so happened
that the documents, heretofore submitted to him, contained
no mention of Sir Ferdinando, and related mostly to a period of
time long past away. Later papers, which very probably might
be in existence, had not yet been found by the diligent Cakebread.

Under a full view of the circumstances, therefore, Maudsley
could do no more than write the enigmatical letter to Esther,
previous to his departure to England. To him, henceforth,
Esther was as nothing, but his own honor demanded a thorough
investigation of the character of the person at whose hands, as he
now believed, he had suffered more than one outrage, and whom,
he hoped ere long, to punish as a felon, not as a rival.

Cakebread had informed him of the safe delivery of his mission
to Esther, and there was now nothing more to detain him
in New England. A small vessel was to depart the next day
from Naumkeak, with a cargo of furs to the company in England,
and in that vessel he had determined secretly to embark.

-- 137 --

p285-380 CHAPTER XIII. THE GRAVE-DIGGER.

[figure description] Page 137.[end figure description]

All that day there had been a long, low, purple bank of clouds
brooding along the south-western quarter of the horizon. In
spite of the genial temperature of the atmosphere, and indeed in
consequence of it, Maudsley, who had lived long enough in the
climate to understand its character, knew that a storm, and
probably a heavy snow-storm, was impending.

He had, however, taken leave of his hospitable and eccentric
entertainer soon after the interview with Cakebread, which took
place early in the forenoon, and, assisted by a favoring breeze,
he had made a rapid passage to Naumkeak in Blaxton's little
skiff, which Cakebread was to restore, upon the succeeding day,
to its owner.

It was not his purpose to make his presence known, either to
the Ludlows or to any other of the colonists, and he had already
placed his effects on board the vessel which was to sail for England
early the following day.

Late in the afternoon he wandered about the woods in the
neighborhood of the little settlement, carefully avoiding the
vicinity of the Ludlows' residence, and concealing himself from
the observation of any casual wayfarer from the village.

The scene was bare and desolate. The short-lived glory of
an Indian summer's morning had long since given place to the
chill, leaden atmosphere of a winter's afternoon. The rising
north-easterly wind sighed mournfully through the leafless forest.
The withered leaves, eddying and whirling with every sudden
gust, swept around him with a ghost-like sound. The dried

-- 138 --

[figure description] Page 138.[end figure description]

branches crackled beneath his foot. The waving branches of
the pine trees sent forth a dirge-like sound, in which he seemed
to hear the requiem of all his earthly hopes. The boding cry of
a sable company of ravens, which were winging their way across
the tree-tops, jarred upon his ear like a funereal wail. A few
flakes of snow were already flitting through the gloomy atmosphere,
which was pregnant with the coming tempest. All around
him looked barren, desolate, and in gloomy unison with his own
broken existence and withered hopes.

As if in mockery, it seemed that the example and the enthusiasm
of Esther had begun to work their natural effect upon his
impressionable temperament, just at the very moment when she
seemed lost to him forever. Bitterly did he reproach himself
now, for the wanton reproaches which he had so profusely
dealt upon her faith, or, as he had then termed it, her fanaticism.
Every idle word which he had uttered in his
scornful moods, recurred to his fancy now with vivid distinctness.
Each word seemed a scorpion whip, and memory an
avenging fury; and yet it was all too late. Whence, he
thought, except from some juggling fiend, could come these
holy promptings, at a moment when every thing swam around
him, and when his faith in every thing pure and holy was
destroyed by the discovery of Esther's feebleness and falsehood.
It was all a mockery. He beat down the rising feelings of
religious faith, as he would have trampled upon a tempting
demon.

Thoughts like these were whirling through his brain, as he
moved now slowly, now rapidly, through the melancholy woods.
At last, as he approached the verge of the irregular clearing, at
the extremity of which the infant village was situated, he heard
a dull sound, as of an iron instrument striking the frozen turf.
He stepped forward in the direction whence the sound proceeded,
and found a solitary individual digging a rude grave.
He gazed upon the scene with a gloomy kind of satisfaction.

-- 139 --

[figure description] Page 139.[end figure description]

The snow was already falling thick and fast, the shades of
evening were prematurely approaching, all nature seemed
arrayed in gloom.

The grave-digger was a thin, feeble figure, and as he ever
and anon laid aside his rusty pickaxe, and struck his arms
to and fro across his breast, to arouse the warmth in his
shivering frame, he looked almost like a shadowy creation of
the fancy. As he resumed his labor again, there seemed
something in his countenance familiar to Maudsley, who presently
recollected the features of Faint-not Mellowes, the Suffolkshire
weaver and pilgrim from New Plymouth, whom, as
has appeared in the earlier pages of this history, he had once
rescued from the ruffianly hands of the Merry-Mount crew.

His gloomy task required no little labor, for his arms were
weak and the earth was rigidly frost-bound. It seemed that the
inhospitable wilderness, which had greeted those early pilgrims
with so cold a welcome, and inflicted upon them so many
fearful sufferings, would almost deny to their dead a resting-place
in its bosom. It was a melancholy scene, in which, at
that moment, Maudsley and the grave-digger were the only
actors. They stood at the edge of a clearing of some twenty
acres, at the opposite extremity of which were huddled together
the few miserable mud-walled and coarsely thatched hovels,
which, with the “fair house” of the governor, constituted the
village of Naumkeak. A thin wreath of smoke rose above the
forest a little beyond the farthest house, indicating to Maudsley
the hidden residence of her who was all the world to him, and
who yet was lost to him forever.

The ground immediately around him was rough and broken.
Vast, blackened stumps, looking like the tomb-stones of the
forest patriarchs, who had flourished there for centuries, encumbered
the soil, and among them were thickly strewn the
many recent and rudely finished graves, where the stricken

-- 140 --

[figure description] Page 140.[end figure description]

settlers, day after day, ever since their arrival in that desert,
had come to deposit their dead.

There, in their wild resting-places, hastily and scantily
hidden from the prowling wolf, slept those early victims, those
obscure but unforgotten martyrs. The soil of the wilderness
was already hallowed ground, and if England contained the
ashes of their forefathers, New England already held the green
graves of those who had been nearer and dearer to them.

Maudsley looked on for a few moments in silence, and then
stepping forward, he gently saluted the grave-digger,—

“'T is sorry weather, Goodman Mellowes, for so melancholy
a task as that which occupies you,” said he, “and your strength
seems hardly sufficient to accomplish it.”

Mellowes desisted from his labor, and stared, with marks of
great surprise, at the individual who thus suddenly addressed
him.

“Verily, verily,” said he at last, “thou hast caused me to
drink of the wine of astonishment. Lo! is it not Master Maudsley
who saluteth me?”

“Most truly,” answered Maudsley, “but in what respect is
my appearance so astounding?”

“Verily, I did opine that you had long since returned to the
flesh-pots of Egypt,” answered Faint-not — “and yet do you
now present yourself to me thus suddenly in fleshly garb, but
pale and haggard, and rather resembling a visitant from the land
of spirits than the stalwart youth whom I do remember some
months ago.”

“I have been indisposed of late to be sure,” answered Maudsley,
“but I hardly thought that I wore such a death's head upon
my shoulders, that even the Naumkeak grave-digger would
shrink from my society. But be of good heart, my worthy
friend, I am neither ghost nor goblin, and furthermore, rest
assured that you at least shall not have the task, which seems no

-- 141 --

[figure description] Page 141.[end figure description]

trifling one, of digging a grave for me in this wilderness, inasmuch
as I purpose to effect my retreat before that last friendly
office shall be necessary.”

“Alas! worthy master,” replied the weaver, “I regret that thy
heart hath not been regenerated, that thou mightest know how
sweet is the indwelling of the Holy Ghost in a justified person.
But while I am prating thus, my work languisheth; lo, Iam forgetful.”

So saying, the grave digger again applied himself to his
task.

“My friend,” said Maudsley, after looking compassionately
at the feeble Faint-not's painful efforts, “let me prove to you
that my frame is not so exhausted as you think. Give me your
instrument, and with your permission, I will even assist you in
hollowing out this trench. A grave in this wilderness will be a
quiet resting-place enow, even if an unregenerate hand hath
helped to dig it.”

Notwithstanding the remonstrances of Goodman Mellowes, who
was, however, nearly fatigued and not unwilling to be relieved
of a portion of his labor, Maudsley took the spade and pick-axe,
and steadily set himself to his voluntary task. There was a
nameless instinct which impelled him to the work, besides a
simple and good natured desire to lighten the load of the weary
Mellowes.

“I regret, worthy master,” said the weaver, continuing his
conversation, as he stood upon the outside of the grave and occasionally
directed the labor of his companion — “I regret, in very
sooth, that thy heart is, as thou callest it, still unregenerate. I
do remember me full well, how, and where, and at what very
moment, the Lord was graciously pleased to reveal himself to
me. It was of an October evening, five years now past and
gone, that, at three quarters past nine of the clock, during a
smart shower of rain, even as I was taking a pipe of tobacco in

-- 142 --

[figure description] Page 142.[end figure description]

the kitchen of my cottage in Great Brixsted, in Suffolk, my
wife and children being then all soundly asleep, the Holy Ghost
was suddenly pleased to descend upon me, whereupon I —”

“I pray thee, Goodman Mellowes,” said Maudsley, purposely
cutting short the worthy but somewhat prosy weaver's history of
his religious experience, to which, at that particular moment, he
felt no inclination to listen,—“I pray thee, hast thou really abandoned
Plymouth and established thyself permanently at Naumkeak?”

“Truly, I have,” was the reply, “although many months ago,
I did, as thou knowest, purpose to bring my children and wife
even back to New Plymouth.”

“I recollect,” replied Maudsley, still busily pursuing his task,
“but why did you change your mind?”

“Owing, as I would humbly and with reverence believe,”
answered Faint-not, “to a special interposition of Providence,
who deigned, in my poor behalf, to visit me corporeally, wearing
the form of a mortal female, but who seemeth rather to my apprehension,
as one wearing the garments of light.”

“Indeed!” said Maudsley abstractedly, and paying but little
attention to the enigmatical observation of his companion.

“Aye,” continued the other, “although Mistress Esther Ludlow
was habited in fleshly garments —”

“Maudsley started as the name struck his ear, and he was
upon the point of springing from the grave. He checked himself,
however, by a sudden impulse, and before his emotion was
observed by his companion, who gravely continued, —

“Although she was habited in the garments of earth, yet did
never a tabernacle of flesh contain a more precious jewel. She
hath been, as one might say, the guardian angel, under Providence,
of this little settlement.”

“And you say,” continued Maudsley in a husky tone, “that
she was the cause of your change of residence.”

-- 143 --

[figure description] Page 143.[end figure description]

“Verily yes,” said Mellows, “for besides, that I was never
wholly and blindly given to the tenets of the New Plymouth
church, which, to my poor apprehension, savor more of strict
and absolute separation than —”

“I understand you,” said Maudsley impatiently, “but what
of Esther Ludlow?”

“My wife was dying, my children were sorely ill, and almost
famishing — I was homeless, and we were all nigh unto perish.
But the house wherein I now dwell, and which, though lowly, is
not inferior to any except the mansion of the governor, I owe to
the generosity of that virtuous maiden, who, moreover, did minister
unto my helpmeet when she was sorely stricken. The same
wise and charitable virgin, moreover, did pour out upon our
hearts the oil of Christian sympathy, when the Lord did take
away, one after another, all our blessed babes.”

“Indeed,” said Maudsley, affected by the uncouth but sincerely
grateful language, with which the devout weaver
acknowledged his obligation to Esther, “have you been then so
unfortunate as to be left wholly childless?”

“Truly, the Lord gave them to me, and he hath taken them
away,” answered Faint-not. “I felt poor enough when they
asked me for bread, and I had naught to give unto them but a
stone. But they are dead now, Master Maudsley, and I feel
none the richer.”

Maudsley addressed a few common-place words of consolation
to his companion, steadily, the meanwhile, pursuing his work,
at which he had been so diligent, that the grave was now
nearly finished.

“A little more hollowed at the edges, I pray thee,” said
Goodman Mellowes, indicating to Maudsley, with considerable
pedantry of manner, the mode in which the bottom of the grave
should be finished. “Ah, I have some little skill at the business,
albeit I was, by trade, a weaver, and have also, in the
wilderness, performed the functions of goatsherd.

-- 144 --

[figure description] Page 144.[end figure description]

“Truly, the shades of evening are approaching,” continued
he, in a brisker tone, “and it is time that she should be brought
hither. Her grave is ready now. Alas! poor Esther Ludlow!”

Maudsley sprang from the grave as if he had heard the
archangel's trumpet. An indefinite, icy feeling, had withheld
him from questioning his companion as to the health and present
condition of Esther. He thought, if she had been ill or suffering,
that the garrulous grave-digger would probably have
enlightened him on the matter, and yet he feared to hazard a
direct question.

At the last words uttered by Mellowes, a sudden light seemed
to flash upon him, and it seemed to him, that he had now,
blindly obeying the instigations of a fiend, actually come
hither, upon the night before his departure from New England,
to dig, with his own hands, the grave of his beloved.

He confronted the grave-digger with a countenance of ashy
paleness.

“Tell me,” he cried, in a voice which was chocked to a
whisper, and which was yet distinctly and fearfully audible, “is
this the grave of Esther Ludlow?”

“God forbid!” exclaimed the weaver, who believed that his
eccentric companion had lost his wits. “This grave is intended
for Dame Endicott, the spouse of the worthy governor. Esther
Ludlow, God be praised, is alive and well.”

Maudsley staggered backward, almost insensible, and sank
for a moment upon the ground. His frame enfeebled by long
illness, and his mind exhausted by emotion, had both lost much
of their elasticity. He found time to recover himself, however,
as his companion continued, —

“Dame Endicott hath passed away, the virtuous spouse of the
worthy governor of this colony. In my mention of the name of
Mistress Ludlow, I did but compassionate the unavailing exertions
of that pious virgin, to arrest the heavy blow which hath

-- 145 --

[figure description] Page 145.[end figure description]

fallen upon this worthy family. But stay, they are bringing the
corpse hitherward,” continued he, looking towards the settlement;
“yonder come the mourners, the worthy governor and his
friends, attended by Master Ludlow and his virtuous sister.”

Maudsley recovered his composure at once. He had come
hither, determined to avoid all communication with any of the
settlers, most of all, with the Ludlows. He was unwilling to
meet the melancholy company, which was already slowly
picking its way across the rugged clearing towards the rude
burial-place. He accordingly gave a few hurried directions to
Mellowes, earnestly forbidding him to mention their interview,
or even to hint that he was still in the country. Upon parting,
he presented the weaver with a considerable sum of money
which he had about him, and for which, as he was to leave
upon the next day for England, he had no further occasion.
Instead, however, of leaving the neighborhood, he concealed
himself beneath the foliage of a white-pine tree, which grew in
the immediate vicinity of the grave, and calmly awaited the
arrival of the corpse. Since fate had so willed it, he was even
willing to look once more upon the face of Esther, although
he had not purposed it, and till that moment could not have
believed himself possessed of the necessary courage.

While he was thus establishing himself in a position where he
could see without being seen, the company had reached the spot.
Four men bore the coffin, which had been hastily and rudely
fashioned of rough boards, and gently deposited it in the grave
which Maudsley's hands had dug. But a few other persons
were present, besides the bereaved Endicott, Walter Ludlow,
and his sister.

The snow was falling fast. Ludlow offered up a fervent,
extemporaneous prayer, but the services were necessarily
hurried, for the storm was rapidly increasing. As the last
words of the prayer were spoken, the grave-digger threw the

-- 146 --

[figure description] Page 146.[end figure description]

first spadeful of hard and frozen clods upon the coffin. The
stern visage of the governor was convulsed by the harsh and
rigid sound, and a single tear ran down his iron cheek. He
commanded himself, however, and stood, an image of simple
and pathetic dignity, erect, uncovered, offering up a silent prayer
for support in that hour, but unbowed by the misfortunes and
the difficulties which were thickening around him.

“It was not my design,” said he, in a calm voice, “that she
should accompany me in our first voyage to this inhospitable
wilderness. I would have urged her to tarry at the house of her
kinsman Cradock, until the rough places had been smoothed for
her feeble footsteps, but she would not be gainsayed.”

As Endicott paused, overcome for an instant by his emotion,
Maudsley at last heard the gentle voice of Esther, which fell
upon his ear like music, although he could not accurately understand
the words of consolation which she addressed to the
mourner, in a low and murmuring tone.

As Esther ceased speaking, the company slowly left the spot,
the governor remaining a little after the rest, and then walking
homewards with unfaltering step.

When they had all departed, Maudsley stole forth, and stood
for a moment by that lonely grave.

He had been so near to Esther, during the whole ceremony,
that her robe had been waved against him by the wind; he had
looked upon her face, he had listened to her voice; and now that
she was gone, and that he stood alone upon that desolate spot,
his heart seemed to be dead within him.

Upon what slender threads hang the destiny of blind and
erring mortals! A few simple words might have been exchanged
between the grave-digger and himself, which would have swept
forever the delusions from his brain, and restored happiness to
his stormy soul. Twenty words which might have been spoken,
instead of the wandering discourse which had really occurred

-- 147 --

[figure description] Page 147.[end figure description]

between them, and much of the mystery might have been dispelled
forever, which now seemed to envelope his fate. But
the words were not spoken, and a wintry sea soon rolled between
the lovers.

Maudsley had carefully observed the exact place where Esther
had stood, and he now knelt down and passionately kissed the
print which her foot had left upon the snow, with which the
earth was already covered. A wreath of the lowly, trailing
evergreen grew upon that spot of ground. He tore off a little
twig, and placed it carefully in his bosom. He then stood till
the rapidly descending flakes had obliterated every vestige of
Esther's presence, and then he left the place.

-- 148 --

p285-391 CHAPTER XIV. THE FALCON'S LAST FLIGHT.

[figure description] Page 148.[end figure description]

On a bright morning in September, 1630, Sir Christopher
Gardiner and Thomas Morton sat together in a small apartment
of the Merry-Mount palace.

More than eighteen months had elapsed since the events
which have been last related, but although the political aspect
of affairs had much altered during that interval, the relative position,
and the individual fortunes of the principal personages who
have figured in these pages, had not yet been materially changed.

Morton, against whom nothing of importance had been found
in England to warrant his detention, or to justify any interferfence
with his rights as an Englishman, aided, moreover, by the
intervention of influential friends, had returned to New England
during the past year, in company with Isaac Allerton, the confidential
agent and leading financier of the Plymouth colony, who
brought him out from England in the capacity of secretary.
The banishment which had been inflicted upon him accordingly
proved but temporary, and upon his return, he had forthwith
established himself at what the Puritans called his “old nest at
Merry-Mount.”

The number of his retainers or subjects, as he facetiously
called them, had, however, very much diminished during his
absence, and, with the exception of the faithful Bootefish, the
Canary Bird, and one or two stragglers who dwelt in the adjacent
huts, the merry potentate now reigned in solitary grandeur
Peter Cakebread still remained in the employment of Sir
Christopher Gardiner, who had himself been absent from the

-- 149 --

[figure description] Page 149.[end figure description]

neighborhood of Massachusetts, no human being knew where or
wherefore, and who had returned to his old haunt, still accompanied
by the mysterious Jaspar, whom he called his cousin, a
short time previous to the period at which this chapter opens.

The room in which they sat was Morton's sanctum. The
rude rafters were adorned with trophies of the chase, with Indian
weapons, and with countless implements for fishing, hunting
and hawking. A broken-winged eagle, partly tamed and wholly
melancholy in his deportment, hopped disconsolately about the
floor, presenting a pathetic emblem of deposed and degraded
majesty, but occasionally displaying in his hoarse and indignant
scream, and the furious blows of his remaining pinion, that the
wings of his spirit at least were not yet wholly broken. Upon a
rough table, stood a flask of some very transparent fluid, two or
three pewter mugs, and a much thumbed copy of Horace, bound
in vellum; but by far the most interesting objects in the room,
were two hawks, which stood upon their perches, one very near
the head of Morton's couch, and the other a little farther removed.

Morton, who was certainly the very first, and probably the
very last, person in Massachusetts who ever indulged in the
graceful diversion of hawking, was an adept in that art, which
was at that moment in the zenith of its glory in Europe,
although, in consequence of the improvements of fire-arms, it
fell, before the close of the century, into total disuse.

He was at that moment, while conversing with Sir Christopher,
busily employed in preparing a couple of feathers or flags,
as he technically called them, which were to be imped or inserted
into the wing of one of his favorite hawks, who had sustained
some trifling damage during his most recent exploits.

“And so you tell me,” said he, continuing the conversation
which had commenced some half an hour before, “that you

-- 150 --

[figure description] Page 150.[end figure description]

have never visited Shawmut, since the catastrophe to which you
allude?”

“Never,” answered the knight, with a gloomy expression;
“and by heaven! it seems as if an evil demon dwelt in that
lonely spot, into whose clutches I must be delivered soul and
body, should I dare to enter his accursed circle.”

“'T is strange,” said Morton, holding up the point of his
feather to the light, and examining it with critical nicety, “and
yet you tell me that it was a fair and legitimate duello, and
that Peter Cakebread officiated afterwards as sexton, and in
humed the body as decorously as circumstances allowed?”

Gardiner made a slight gesture of assent, but remained in
dark and frowning silence.

“Poor Harry Maudsley!” continued Morton, in a voice of
unaffected sorrow, “an unlucky chance sent him to this wilderness.
Poor fellow! I had a sincere sympathy with him. He
was the only human creature whom I ever met with in this
pagan wilderness, who had a real appreciation for the polished
strains of Flaccus. I would to heaven he had remained at
home, where, as I have been informed, his connections were
highly respectable. Hadst thou ever any acquaintance with others
of the Maudsley family, Sir Kit?” concluded he carelessly.

“No more of this!” cried Gardiner, with sudden and passionate
emphasis, — “no more of the stripling! Alive, he wilfully
crossed my path till I crushed him against my will. Dead,
he haunts me like a curse. No more of this, I say!”

The knight sprang to his feet, and strode impatiently about
the narrow apartment, with the supple, muscular restlessness of
a caged tiger. At last he flung himself upon a seat again, and
said in an altered tone, and with assumed tranquillity, —

“The lunatic Blaxton dwells still upon his peninsula, and
still alone, I think you tell me.”

“Aye,” answered Morton, observing, without comment, the

-- 151 --

[figure description] Page 151.[end figure description]

singular agitation of his companion, “unless he hath removed
since the beginning of the week, which is not likely. Still I
think he shows signs of great impatience since the arrival of
Winthrop's colony at Charlestown, as the Mishawum promontory,
it seems, must now be designated.”

“And Walford has not yet been forced from his dwelling-place?”

“Not yet,” answered Morton, laying his feathers carefully upon
the table, and walking round the chamber in search of some
implement, which seemed to have been mislaid; “Walford still
remains, but, by Jupiter, he hath met with but churlish treatment
from the psalm-singers, who have taken such forcible possession
of Canaan. I fear he will soon abandon the place in
disgust.”

“He shall not go yet, by Saint John,” replied the knight, “I
will not be fooled any longer thus. As for John Oldham, —”

“Exactly,” interrupted Morton, “John Oldham, who is my
very good friend and gossip now, having been, as you know,
appointed by the Plymouth brethren to be my jailor; John Oldham,
who was thoroughly instructed by me touching the legality
of his own lease, and of the Gorges patent in general, hath
brought all the influence he could to bear against the Massachusetts
company, but I am satisfied now that it is to be unsuccessful.”

“By heavens!” said the knight, impatiently, “they shall yet
be overturned root and branches. If Sir Ferdinando had been
ruled by my counsels, all this business would have never
happened, this whole territory would, at this moment, have been
in his undisputed possession, and I should have been GovernorGeneral
of New England. But it is not too late yet, and the
knight is already awaking from his folly.”

“With submission to your better judgment, Sir Kit,” answered
Morton, who, with characteristic philosophy, had already

-- 152 --

[figure description] Page 152.[end figure description]

begun to look upon the prostrate position of his airy castles,
with something of a child's indifference, at the destruction of
his card palace, so soon as the first ebullition of spleen is over,
and who now seemed exceedingly interested in the amusement
for which he was industriously preparing, “I very much fear
that the right worshipful Sir Ferdinando hath grown marvellously
lukewarm in the matter. He hath wasted so much gold in
this business, that he hath begun to draw his purse-string very
tightly. Your vigorous demand for men and money somewhat
appalled him two years ago.”

“He is no such niggardly coward, I tell you, Morton,”
replied Gardiner, peremptorily. “His letters still speak warmly
and encouragingly.”

“Perhaps so,” answered Morton, “but it is still my opinion
that Sir Ferdinando's zeal hath very much abated of late.
Since the last triumph which the Puritans achieved in obtaining
so suddenly and secretly the transfer of the charter itself
into New England, our friends have been very much disheartened,
and look, I fear, upon our enterprise as hopeless.
So many people of wealth and station, both among those who
have emigrated, and those who remain in England to assist the
colony, make their party very strong.”

“By heaven, his zeal shall not cool, while I have a voice to
warn him,” cried Gardiner, angrily.

“Well, well,” said Morton, carelessly, “thou mayest be in
the right after all, — `Nil mortalibus arduum,' — but I own that
things are looking slightly complicated. Here, Ajax! come
here, my old hero!” With this Morton whistled in a peculiar
note to one of his hawks.

There were two of these birds stationed upon their perches
in the room. Of these, the one which was nearest the bedside,
was hooded and belled, having not yet been so thoroughly
trained as his companion. It was a large peregrine falcon,

-- 153 --

[figure description] Page 153.[end figure description]

the bird which, after the ger falcon, which is unknown in
Massachusetts, was most esteemed for his strength, docility,
and audacity. Being a haggard, that is to say, a bird who
had been taken after he was full grown, and had accordingly
hunted upon his own account, he had been more difficult
to reclaim and man, although, under the skilful tuition
of Morton, he was already admirably and almost perfectly
trained. As, however, he still retained a little of his native
wildness, Morton kept his perch near his bedside, that he might
constantly call to him and arouse him frequently during the
night, so that he might never forget the sound of his voice or
the habit of obedience. He was also, unlike his companion,
not allowed to use his eyes when at home, and as he stood there
reposing upon his perch, with his leathern hood, surmounted by
an artificial crest of plumes, drawn closely over his head,
through which only his curved and martial beak was allowed to
protrude, with his wings hanging motionless at his side, exposing
to view his broad chest, whose lighter-colored feathers were
plaited closely upon each other like a shirt of mail, with his
sinewy legs terminated by immense yellow pounces and long
golden spurs, he presented a fanciful resemblance to some fierce
warrior monk, brooding in slothful and gloomy captivity.

The other bird, a little larger in size than the falcon, was a
goshawk, who sat quietly but unhooded upon her perch, glancing
restlessly at every thing around her, with her large hazel
eye. Being an “eyess,” that is to say, a bird whom Morton
had taken from the nest, and brought up in natural tameness,
she was as obedient to her master's voice as the best trained
spaniel, and as thoroughly accomplished a creature as could have
been found, at that moment, in either hemisphere. The bird's
eye flashed quickly, as she heard her master's whistle, and
fluttering directly from her perch, she settled upon Morton's
fist. The sportsman fondled the noble creature, stroked her

-- 154 --

[figure description] Page 154.[end figure description]

back caressingly with his hand, and gave her a few bits of meat,
from the scattered fragments of his own breakfast, which still
remained upon the table.

“'T is a gallant hawk, by St. John,” said Gardiner, looking
at the bird with admiration, “and fit for an emperor.”

“Pardon me, Sir Christopher, not for an emperor,” said
Morton; “and although I know you skilled in the generous
craft, yet I find you not so conversant as a knight of your degree
should be, with the scale of precedence among falcons. An
eagle is for an emperor, a ger falcon for a king, a peregrine falcon
for an earl —”.

“For an earl!” cried Gardiner; “and what do you then
with yonder fellow in the leathern night-cap, for he is a peregrine
if I know a hawk from a —”

“From a hernshaw, as the immortal swan of Avon hath it,”
interrupted Morton; “but you forget that when thou art Prince
Palatine of Massachusetts, I am to be Earl of Merry-Mount.
In the mean time I have even solaced myself with manning and
reclaiming yonder fellow, who, from as wild a haggard as ever
preyed upon crows and pigeons, is now as well bred a falcon as
ever flew.”

“And what is a simple knight to do for a hawk?” said Gardiner,
humoring his companion, who loved nothing better than
to indulge the quaint vein of pedantry, which, upon all sporting
topics, so particularly characterized his mind; “what is a poor
errant knight to do for a hawk, if the great dignitaries have thus
monopolized the varieties?”

“Marry, the sacret is for a knight,” answered Morton, “and
the devil a one is to be found in New England.”

“Then the knight must even content himself with the goshawk,”
answered Gardiner, “and if there be many like that
fellow upon your fist there, I could even content myself with the
exchange.”

-- 155 --

[figure description] Page 155.[end figure description]

“So the bird hath been injured?” continued Gardiner,
looking with a sportsman's interest at the wing which Morton
had now opened, and in which he was inserting the two feathers
which he had prepared in a most artistic manner to replace two
which had been broken from the pinion.

“Slightly,” answered Morton; “but there, my trusty warrior,
thy wing is imped, and thou art whole again, off to thy perch.”
As Morton spoke, the obedient bird fluttered to his station again,
where he remained as motionless as before.

“Let me now entreat your attention,” said Sir Christopher,
with much earnestness. “As you value my friendship, and the
fulfilment of your ambitious hopes, beware of prematurely offending
these Puritans of Massachusetts, as thou hast done those of
Plymouth.”

“Marry, Sir Christopher, I am schooled,” answered Morton;
“but touching my ambitious hopes, their wings have been
marvellously clipped of late, and indeed, I have received some
warnings of a contemplated invasion of my dominion, under the
auspices of the great Joshua himself.”

“And who in the devil's name is the great Joshua?” demanded
Gardiner.

“The great Joshua Temperwell, — heaven save the mark, —
know you not the great Joshua?” replied Morton. “Who should
he be but the great governor of the Puritans, the man who hath
borne out into the wilderness the ark of the covenant, videlicet,
the charter of the Massachusetts Bay Company, who should it be
but the great King Winthrop, John the first, Dei Gratia?”

“And do you mean that you have been threatened with an
attack on the part of Winthrop?” asked Gardiner impatiently.

“Even so,” was the reply; “they hold solemn courts over at
Mishawum yonder, in a lumbering tenement which they call the
great house, where they wag their grizzled beards in each others'
faces, and ponder unutterable things, with all the gravity of

-- 156 --

[figure description] Page 156.[end figure description]

owls. I have a shrewd notion that they mean to cite me before
their august tribunal, although what crime I have committed I
have not yet discovered.”

“They will not dare to do so, by heaven!” cried Sir Christopher;
“the rebuff which the accusations brought against you by
the Plymouth brethren met with must have taught them wisdom.”

“I know not. These same brethren are never taught wisdom,”
answered Morton, “seeing that they are all born into the
world as wise as serpents, if not as harmless as doves.”

As he spoke, Morton shouted to his attendant Bootefish, —

“Come hither, thou prelate, thou grave and reverend dignitary,”
he cried, “and attend us in our sports. Although the
canons of the church most expressly forbid hawking to the clergy,
and thou art in training for a bishop, yet we well know that the
clergy have been devoted to the amusement from time immemorial,
and despite the prohibition. Perhaps 't is not the only
forbidden pleasure which holy men have permitted themselves.
Now, Sir Kit, if thou wilt descend to the marshes, thou shalt
see how a New England hawk can fly.”

“I am here, your worship,” answered Bootefish, presenting
his rubicund visage at the doorway.

“Bring us then the poles and the game-bags, most reverend
bishop, and hold thyself in readiness to take charge of my hawks
when our sport is over. The Bishop of Ely, in bluff King
Henry's day, excommunicated seven persons who stole his falcon.
Do thou not only excommunicate, but flagellate any living man,
be he pagan or Puritan, who should dare to meddle with my
hawks.”

So speaking, Morton, who had already hooded Gaunt, now
proceeded to hood and bell Ajax, and taking the haggard upon
his own fist, he brought the other to Sir Christopher, saying, —

“Although I kept Gaunt in Tom Walford's smithy for ten
days, to tame him with the sound of the hammering, yet is he

-- 157 --

[figure description] Page 157.[end figure description]

not yet manned enough to sit upon other fist than my own.
Therefore you will even take Ajax, and a better goshawk never
flew a flight.”

“Willingly,” answered Gardiner, “but to tell you the truth, I
marvel at your nomenclature. Both these hawks being female,
as they should be, the female of all falcons being the fiercest
and strongest, 't is strange you should thus accommodate them
with names of the other gender.”

“Thou art right,” answered Morton, “and 't is a humor of
mine own. The only matter in the noble craft of hawking
which mislikes me, is this very unsexing of the species Sooth
to say, I never saw a tercel gentle, in company with his ferocious
spouse, who was, sans compliment, his better half, without
offering up a silent thanksgiving, that among my other misfortunes,
that of matrimony hath not yet befallen me. Such
unequal and uncomfortable matches are sometimes the lot even
of the lords of creation. What think you of the institution of
matrimony in general, Sir Kit, both as regards the genus falco
and the genus homo?”

The countenance of Gardiner looked ferocious and forbidding
again, as Morton, who seemed peculiarly unlucky in his allusions
that morning, made this careless query. He answered nothing,
however, and the Lord of Merry-Mount, not observing his companion's
mood, continued, —

“'T is for this reason,” he said, “that I choose, thus arbitrarily,
to designate my favorites. I choose not to associate any
thing ferocious with the female idea, which, to my mind, should
never awaken any images but the gentlest and most caressing.
And accordingly, if —”

“Doth the pestilence still continue in the bay, among the
settlers at Naumkeak and Charlestown?” said Gardiner, abruptly
changing the conversation.

-- 158 --

[figure description] Page 158.[end figure description]

“Yes, the poor devils are undergoing a severe seasoning,”
answered Morton, leading the way out of the palace, followed
by Gardiner and Bootefish—“They are dying very fast of the
scurvy and fever. No people but Puritans could bear such peppering,
but they are a generation apart, I believe, and would
live through all the plagues of Egypt.”

“And I suppose they have poor medical attendance, and a
scanty supply of drugs,” said Gardiner, who seemed to take
a particular pleasure in dwelling upon the sufferings of the
settlers.

“Why, as to that,” answered Morton, “they have the illustrious
Doctor Noddy, the great soul-saver, and body-snatcher of
New Plymouth.”

“And who and what may the illustrious Noddy be?” said
Gardiner, “preacher or physician?”

“Both the one and the other,” answered Morton, “the illustrious
Noddy, whom mortals call Fuller, is, as we should say at
Clifford's Inn, a `qui tam' doctor, administering quite as much
to the spiritual as the bodily ailments of his patients — one, in
short, who maketh a point of preparing his victims for heaven,
as a compensation for abridging their allotted period upon
earth.”

“Would he might send them all, men, women, and children,
every crop-eared prophecier of them all, even to Abraham's
bosom,” cried the knight savagely. “By heavens! I could hug
the very pestilence, which has strode hither to fight so fiercely
in my behalf! May they wither like frost-bitten weeds! may they
perish like famished wolves, the prowling hypocrites!”

“A cordial anathema,” replied Morton, in a cheerful tone,
“but I hardly sympathize with your ferocity. I am not of an
atrabilious temperament. Perhaps I should have been more useful
if I had been less good-natured. What they intend against
me, I know not. The Plymouth brethren would have had me

-- 159 --

[figure description] Page 159.[end figure description]

hung, but marriage and hanging go by destiny, and the hemp
is not yet grown that is to serve me for a neck-cloth.”

“I have already spoken to you concerning the necessity of
caution upon these matters,” answered Gardiner, “but one word
more concerning this pestilence. You say that this Noddy or
Fuller is the only quack whom they are provided with. Hath he
skill in his craft?”

“Unquestionably,” said Morton, “he cured the great Captain
Littleworth, whom the settlers call John Endicott, of a desperate
disease.”

“I was not aware,” said Gardiner, “that Endicott had been
afflicted by any illness.”

“He was troubled,” said Morton, “with a chronic disease
called a wife, and Doctor Fuller relieved him thereof handsomely.”

“Aye, I heard,” said Gardiner, “that Madam Endicott sank
early under the climate. I did not know the part which Doctor
Fuller played in the matter.”

“T was his masterpiece,” continued Morton. “But now,
Mistress Gaunt, if it like Sir Christopher better, I will even give
thee one trial in the air, before we look for any game.”

They were standing at this moment upon that long, elevated
knoll, to which the name of Merry-Mount peculiarly belonged,
and upon which the hands of its sovereign had erected, and the
hands of Endicott demolished, the first May-pole ever elevated
in Massachusetts. The scene around was still unchanged.
The barren cliff, destitute of trees, was covered with a scanty
herbage, and adorned with a few stunted golden-rods, a goodly
store of mullens, and a profusion of the aromatic weed called
everlasting, which loves the most gravelly and barren soil.
From this elevated summit the eye wandered with delight on
that magnificent September morning, over the panorama of land
and ocean, which glowed and sparkled in the bright sunshine
and the invigorating breeze.

-- 160 --

[figure description] Page 160.[end figure description]

Morton, who had been caressing the beautiful falcon, which sat
upon his fist, during his rambling conversation with Sir Christopher,
now advanced a few yards into the wind. He then stopped,
turned about, and suddenly unstriking her hood, tossed her
into the air with an encouraging shout. The falcon expanded
her strong wings with an impulse of delight, and rose directly
over head, mounting in airy circles higher and still higher, till
diminished to a hardly perceptible point, she hung stationary for
a moment, in the blue depths above. Then, as if reconnoitering
the world below, and searching for a quarry, she sailed slowly
along with gently flapping wings, until, apparently disappointed
in her observations, she commenced again her spiral ascent till
she was lost to view. Morton now whistled. The piercing note
seemed to penetrate the arch above. There was a moment of
suspense, during which nothing was visible in the sky, and Sir
Christopher, who had been watching the falcon's motions with
eager interest, shook his head suspiciously at Morton, as if to
intimate that the haggard had borne away her bells after all, and
was not likely to obey her master's whistle. Morton answered
the look with a confident smile, pointing upwards as he did so.
At that moment the black point was again visible, at the next
there was a rushing sound, and the hawk falling through the
air with closed wings, and with the speed of lightning, suddenly
settled, as if by enchantment, upon her master's fist.

“Bravely done, sweetheart!” said Morton, patting and fondling
the obedient bird. “I'd trust thee with a thousand golden
guineas, had I so much filthy lucre; and now to look for something
to strike at. If a gaggle of geese would come by now, for
it is time they should begin to congregate hither on their journey
southwards — but who comes here? the gentle Jaspar, as I
live,” continued Morton, who had been hooding his falcon
again, and who now courteously saluted the new comer.

“I had almost grown weary of waiting,” said the youth,

-- 161 --

[figure description] Page 161.[end figure description]

acknowledging the civility of Morton, “and had I not known
that the long and unutterable ponderings between you and my
cousin were something tedious, I should even have broken in
upon your consultations. However, my patience hath been
well rewarded. Of every thing which is delightful in the world,
a falcon's flight is most delightful.”

“Spoken like a young cavalier,” said Morton gaily, “and
now let us descend upon the marshes.”

With this the sporting humorist led the way down the hill,
and advanced along the creek, which meandered through the
salt marsh, by which his domain was separated from the ocean.
They now began to move very cautiously, because, as the season
had already commenced, during which those meadows, and particularly
the neighborhood of that creek, were the resort of
innumerable water-fowl, including many of the varieties which
yield the greatest amusement in falconry, Morton feared to flush
the game before he desired it.

“Having no spaniel just at this moment at Merry-Mount,”
said he to Sir Christopher; “I have even brought the dignified
Bootefish along with me to spring the fowl. Robin Bootefish,
by the way, is destined for my chief falconer when I receive my
earldom.”

“Besides which,” added Gardiner, “thou art thyself to be
hereditary grand falconer of all the Massachusetts.”

“I have no objection,” answered Morton, “to any number of
dignities, but a truce to trifling now, for this business must not
be neglected.”

Bootefish now advanced carefully, at a considerable distance
in front of the others, holding a long pole in his hand.
Gardiner held the goshawk's jesses loosely in his fingers, and
held himself ready to unstrike her hood, as Morton designed
that Ajax should fly at the game, which was first started, in
order to afford a lesson to the haggard.

-- 162 --

[figure description] Page 162.[end figure description]

As had been rightly conjectured, Bootefish had not advanced
very far, before he came suddenly upon a stray black duck, who
happened to be feeding by himself in the plashy ground near the
creek. The fowl rose screaming into the air, to the height of
some dozen yards, and then flew in a straight line, and with
great rapidity, almost directly over the heads of Morton and
Gardiner. The knight, as quick as thought, jerked off the hood
from the goshawk, and tossed her after her prey. The well-trained
creature, her eyes flashing upon the quarry with unerring
instinct, flew like lightning at her victim. Straight as
an arrow flew the duck, with the velocity of the wind. With
incredible swiftness the falcon pierced the air in his pursuit.
Five minutes elapsed, and the pursuer and the pursued, flying in
a perfectly straight line at the rate of a mile to the minute, had
entirely disappeared from view. The sportsmen, using their
long poles to assist them in leaping continually across the winding
creek, in which exercise none was more adroit than Jaspar,
followed as nearly as possible in the direction first taken by the
duck, which was obliquely across the marshes, towards the sea.
Morton paused at last, and shook his head. The duck had
flown so low, so straight, and with such wonderful rapidity, that
he deemed it almost impossible for the hawk to have overtaken
him. As the party stood, however, breathless with their violent
exercise, very near the margin of the sea, a black speck in the
air became suddenly visible to the eagle eye of Gardiner, who
pointed it out to his companions.

“You are right, by Jupiter, Sir Christo!” cried Morton,
“the quarry has doubled upon her pursuer, and has lost the
advantage of his straight flight. Ten thousand pounds to a
guinea, he is a dead duck in five minutes.”

As Morton spoke, the quarry flew again over their heads, at
about double the height at which he had started upon his
course, and with somewhat diminished rapidity. He had

-- 163 --

[figure description] Page 163.[end figure description]

evidently become disconcerted and confused by his fears, and now
flew wildly and with frequent windings. The falcon, steady and
unrelenting as destiny, followed close upon him, gaining at every
turn. It was now that the chase became keenly interesting.
The quarry, flying swiftly still, but in irregular circlings, and
hotly pursued by her enemy, was easily kept in sight by the
active sportsmen, who dashed hither and thither, running and
leaping in every direction taken by the game. The airy chase
rapidly approached its termination. The unfortunate victim,
distracted and despairing, flew with diminished vigor. Already
the wings of her enemy seemed to overshadow him, when suddenly
the falcon rose high into the air above his head, mounting
in short and rapid circles.

“Mark now, Sir Christopher,” said Morton, looking with
delight at the motions of his favorite, “mark now how beautifully
she is going to stoop.”

The words had scarcely left his lips, when the peculiar, hurtling
noise was heard, and the goshawk, falling through the air
like a meteor, struck the quarry with her pounces, and despite
its struggles, flew upwards, holding it aloft in triumph.

“Beautifully trussed, by Jupiter!” cried Morton, whistling
loudly as he spoke.

The obedient hawk descended to her master's call, and laid the
palpitating body of her victim, whom she had beaten to death with
her muscular pinions, directly at her master's feet. That done,
she settled upon his fist again, shaking her silver bells, and
turning her lustrous eye upon his, as if to read his approbation
there.

“Prettily done, Mistress Ajax!” said Morton, who had in
the mean time consigned the other falcon for an instant to Bootefish,
that he might hold and caress the goshawk for an instant.
He had hardly resumed possession of the haggard, who was
intended by him to fly at the next game which was started, when

-- 164 --

[figure description] Page 164.[end figure description]

a hoarse cry of “whauk, whauk, whauk,” sounded suddenly in
the air, far above their heads. Quickly as lightning did Morton
launch the falcon into the air.

“Now, my gentle peregrine, show the mettle you are made
of,” cried he, “for yonder comes the first gaggle of geese I have
seen this season. Strike me now one of those screamers, goose
or gander, I care not, and prove to me that the pains taken for
your education have not been all in vain.”

The falcon, who flew that day for the first time without a leash,
rose like a rocket into the air. Singling, without hesitation, one
from out the noisy flock of some twenty or thirty wild geese, who
were swiftly winging their way from the north, not expecting
such inhospitable treatment upon their arrival, he scattered confusion
and dismay among them all. Uttering discordant screams,
the flock flew hither and thither, seeking each to escape, by the
best means it could, the fearful enemy.

“Looks yon falcon now,” cried Morton, as all the sportsment
together dashed off in the direction taken by the hawk, “looks
she not like a glorious old piratical Norman baron, pursuing
a shrieking horde of base-born peasantry? Upon them, my
jovial freebooter, down with the churls. Gloriously struck, by
Jupiter!”

While he was speaking, the falcon, true to her breeding and
her instinct, had selected and overtaken her quarry. Then suddenly
stooping, she extended her enormous pounces, seized her
victim with prodigious force, and broke its neck with one blow
of her beak. Finding the dead body of her game too heavy to
be raised aloft for an instant, and yet desirous of obeying her
master's whistle, which sounded as soon as she struck the
quarry, she was obliged to fly obliquely to the ground, bringing
with her the dead fowl, which she obediently deposited at her
master's feet.

“A hawk of a thousand,” cried Sir Christopher, looking

-- 165 --

[figure description] Page 165.[end figure description]

with admiration at the gallant bird; “call her haggard no longer,
for my life for it, there never flew a stauncher or more obedient
falcon than she hath proved herself.”

“Truly hath she done no discredit,” answered Morton, “to
her trainer, the future grand falconer of the Massachusetts.”

So saying, he rewarded the hawk by tearing out the palpitating
heart of the game, and presenting it to her. The hawk
having devoured the morsel with relish, was now again hooded,
and the party proceeded in search of more game.

There was no lack of it that day. Those wide marshes which
skirted the sea abounded in water-fowl, and it was the commencement
of the season when many varieties are just making
their appearance on their way from the north. Ducks, brantgeese,
curlews, were started from their feeding places in every
direction. The hawks behaved well, the peregrine falcon established
her reputation forever, and the party had as much sport as
they desired.

They had been reposing for a little time, being somewhat
tired themselves, and desirous of affording some respite to the
indefatigable falcons. Indeed, both Gardiner and Jaspar had
been quite satisfied with their morning's amusement, and were
upon the point of abandoning the sport altogether. Morton,
who was never weary of the chase, and was particularly devoted
to falconry, reluctantly consented to accompany them.

A little sport was, however, in reserve for the party. As they
were passing leisurely along the border of the creek, upon their
way toward Merry-Mount, they suddenly surprised an enormous
blue heron, who stood fishing in the stream. It was some
unusual accident which had allowed them thus to surprise this
melancholy, hermit bird, who is as keen-sighted as he is solitary.
The lonely fisherman, vexed at being thus disturbed in his privacy,
rose into the air, uttering a few morose and inharmonious
screams, and with outstretched bill and neck, and long legs
dangling behind him, sailed off before the wind.

-- 166 --

[figure description] Page 166.[end figure description]

The heron was of the largest size, standing nearly five feet in
height, measuring more than six from wing to wing, and being
at least double the weight of either of the hawks.

Quickly did Morton jerk the hood from off the haggard falcon's
neck, and toss her down the wind, after the stately quarry.

“Bind me yon moody, long-legged misanthrope,” cried he,
as he whistled off his hawk, “kill me him handsomely, and like
a gallant falcon as thou art, and thou shalt win a crown of glory
both for thy master and thyself.”

“'T is no child's play, either,” cried Sir Christopher, as they
all eagerly followed the heron's flight, “for the fellow will stand
at bay if he is caught, and thrust with that long bill of his
like a gladiator, so that the falcon will need all her mettle and
the whole weight and strength of her pounces.”

“Never fear the peregrine,” cried Morton gaily, though
somewhat out of breath; “my life on her courage and her
success!”

The heron had risen high in the air, and then flown off before
the wind, with a powerful and rather rapid stroke. The falcon
gained upon him very fast, but seemed somewhat wary in approaching
him. Although not courting a combat, but on the contrary
evidently desirous of escaping his enemy by ignoble-flight, yet
there seemed something dangerous in the melancholy bird,
which made the high mettled falcon cautious in her attack. As
she neared the quarry, however, which she did within a very
few minutes after she had been first launched in his pursuit, she
seemed to be thrusting forth her mighty talons to grapple with her
prey. Then, as if altering her intention, she suddenly rose
spirally far above the heron, till she was almost entirely lost from
view.

During all this time, Morton, who had advanced far beyond
his companions, stood gazing eagerly and almost breathlessly
upward.

-- 167 --

[figure description] Page 167.[end figure description]

In a moment, while the heron, somewhat perplexed, was
steadily beating the air in the same direction which she had at
first taken, the hawk suddenly appeared, falling as it were out
of the heavens, from some invisible height, and swooping down
upon her prey. When within a few yards of the quarry, however,
she suddenly turned upon her wing, recovered herself, and
slowly mounted again.

“How magnificently she cancelliers,” cried Morton, still
gazing intently upwards, and wholly rapt in the issue of the
sport.

There was no answer, but Morton would have heard none,
had it been made.

The heron meanwhile, somewhat puzzled by the manœuvres of
his adversary, doubled upon his course, and now flew in rather
a circling and hesitating manner.

Again the rushing sound struck the ear, and the falcon
stooping again from a prodigious height, fell like a thunderbolt
upon her prey. This time there was no cancelliering, but descending
in a concentrated mass, she struck the quarry full in
the back with her ferocious talons. The heron, desperately
wounded, and struggling vainly to elude her clutches, at last
flew slowly off, bearing his audacious enemy upon his shoulders.
The falcon, meanwhile, strove to break the neck of her foe by
repeated and powerful strokes of her beak, and made no effort to
alter the direction of their flight. These ferocious blows were
for a few seconds skilfully parried by the heron, who twisted
hither and thither his long flexible neck, and dexterously foiled
the murderous attack. Finding it difficult, however, to continue
this game much longer, no longer hoping for safety in flight,
and suddenly inflaming himself with the courage of despair, the
heron, by an unexpected and dexterous movement, extricated
himself for a moment from his enemy's pounces, threw himself
backwards, and furiously attacked his enemy with his long,

-- 168 --

[figure description] Page 168.[end figure description]

sharp, powerful bill. Now had the falcon need of all her
strength and spirit. The enemy, colossal in comparison with
herself, was animated by fury and despair. Desperate and
incessant were the lounges dealt her by the heron, who handled
his long bill like a rapier. Gallantly did the falcon parry the
furious thrusts, and return blow for blow. The champions
were not unfairly matched, the falcon making up for her inferior
length and weight by superior concentration of muscle and
greater strength of wing.

Eagerly did Morton, totally lost to every thing in the world below,
gaze upwards at the combatants, who now hung suspended
in air a few hundred yards above his head. The aerial duel was
desperate, but short. The falcon, full of wrath at being thus for
the first time baffled, rose again for an instant into the air. She
then descended with all the force and fury of her nature upon
the quarry, recklessly received a desperate thrust, which pierced
her through and through, and at the same instant smote her adversary
to death with a furious blow which she was thus enabled
to inffict upon his spine. At the next instant, both hawk and
heron fell headlong to the ground, and lay locked in a deadly
embrace at Morton's feet. Morton stooped eagerly down, extricated
his favorite from the deadly weapon of her antagonist,
which still transfixed her, tore her talons from his palpitating
body, and placed her in his bosom. The fearless falcon turned
her glazing eye upon her master, with an expression full of
spirit and affection, shook her pinions gallantly for a moment,
and then was still forever.

“Thy last flight is flown, my matchless haggard,” said Morton,
with a tear in his eye, gazing with unaffected sorrow upon
the body of the falcon, and then laying her down side by side
with her powerful enemy, who lay stone dead at his feet.

“Ye shall be buried together in one grave,” said he at last,
after contemplating the pair long and mournfully. “My poor

-- 169 --

[figure description] Page 169.[end figure description]

hawk, who came to my whistle day and night! Sawest thou
ever a falcon in all the world, who stooped more gallantly, Master
Jaspar?” concluded he, turning suddenly round.

“Shame upon thy lewd and cruel practices!” cried a voice
at his side, which sounded very unlike that of Gardiner or of
Jaspar. “How often, O, thou Master of Misrule, wilt thou
provoke us in the wilderness, and grieve us in the desert?”

“And who the devil art thou,” cried Morton in astonishment,
“who art thus prophesying upon the salt marshes?”

Morton might well have been surprised, for as he looked about
him, there was not a trace to be seen of Sir Christopher and
the gentle Jaspar, and in their places he found himself surrounded
by a party of grim-visaged Puritans, armed to the teeth,
who evidently intended to devote themselves that morning exclusively
to himself. So absorbed had he been in observing the
struggle between his falcon and the heron, that the party had
advanced upon him and made him their prisoner, before he was
in the least aware of their approach.

Sir Christopher Gardiner, however, whose eagle eye, keener
than that of hawk or heron, had observed the party at a long
distance, as, after having apparently made an unsuccessful
search at Merry-Mount, they descended upon the marshes, had
eluded their observation, and, accompanied by his cousin, had
glided unperceived away, at a time when Morton, in his eagerness,
had advanced to so great a distance that it was wholly out
of the knight's power to give him warning. As Sir Christopher
had repeatedly, but fruitlessly, reminded his reckless companion
of his danger, and as he had no desire unnecessarily to expose
his character to suspicion, by allowing himself to be found in
the company of one whom the Puritans considered so disreputable
and odious, he had felt no hesitation in thus disappearing as
rapidly as possible.

-- 170 --

[figure description] Page 170.[end figure description]

Morton, being used to such scenes, saw at once that all resistance
would be useless. Moreover, after the first surprise was
over, and he had found himself captured beyond all peradventure,
his thoughts reverted to his dead falcon. That he was
arrested did not surprise him, and he had long since exhausted
his indignation at the tyrannical persecution which the Puritans
seemed determined to inflict upon him. He should soon extricate
himself, he thought, from this new dilemma, but who could
restore to life his gallant hawk, who he had been training so
long, and who was as dear to him as the apple of his eye. Looking
with profound contempt at the rigid countenances of his
captors, he again raised the dead body of his favorite from the
ground, and placed it in his bosom. Absorbed in his melancholy
reflections, he stood there fondling the creature, whispering and
whistling to her, as if his endearments could recall her to life,
and hearing not a single word of the long exhortation with
which the leader of the party was indulging him.

Finding his eloquence so utterly lost upon the hardened
sinner, Captain Underwood broke off in his address, saying only
in conclusion, —

“Thou wilt follow me now, and that obediently, O, thou
Master of Misrule, else shall it go hard with thee!”

“And whither, most peremptory of Puritans?” said Morton
carelessly, still caressing his hawk.

“Even to Charlestown, even unto the magistrates who have
ordered thy instantaneous arrest, now effected by their unworthy
servants.”

“And what have I to do with the magistrates of Charlestown,
or they with me?” replied Morton; “truly, I have as little relish
for their company as they for mine.”

“Verily,” answered Captain Underwood, “Governor Winthrop,
the deputy, and all the assistants, hold a solemn court
to-morrow, to which thou art formally cited, then and there to

-- 171 --

[figure description] Page 171.[end figure description]

answer for thy various misdemeanors. Verily, the magistrates
do intend to erect their authority throughout the land. They
shall smite their enemies in the hinder part, and put them to
perpetual reproach.”

So saying, the captain of the party led the way, and his
soldiers, taking Morton in their midst, started on their march
to Charlestown.

-- 172 --

p285-415 CHAPTER XV. THE SUZERAIN OF MERRY-MOUNT DEPOSED.

[figure description] Page 172.[end figure description]

Upon the day succeeding his capture upon the marsh,
Thomas Morton, in custody of two or three tall fellows in buff
jerkins and steel head-pieces, stood in the corner of the large
room in the Great-house at Charlestown. This building, which
had been constructed with especial care, by Mr. Graves, during
the previous year, expressly to serve as a government house, was
a timber-work mansion of very respectable dimensions, and
stood upon the open plain below the Mishawum hills. In its
neighborhood were huddled together a miscellaneous collection
of booths, tents, and wigwams, in which the emigrants had
established their temporary residence, and in which they were
suffering dreadful ravages from the sickness which still prevailed
with unabated fury. As nearly the whole population were upon
the point of removing to the south side of the Charles River,
where, at least, they could promise themselves a supply of
wholesome water, which was denied to them at Mishawum, the
infant village of Charlestown presented rather the appearance of
a temporary encampment, than of an organized town. Still,
however, the forms of government were rigidly observed, and
the governor, with most of the magistrates, who resided in the
Great-house, although active and benevolent in relieving the
sufferings of the people, still maintained, throughout all the
difficulties which beset them, an elevated and decorous deportment,
which invested their responsible offices with a certain
patriarchal air of authority, and which inspired the people with
additional feelings of confidence and respect.

-- 173 --

[figure description] Page 173.[end figure description]

The potentate of Merry-Mount, with the good-humored
expression which habitually characterized his face, was looking
carelessly round him, whistling and talking to himself, besides
making, occasionally, an unsuccessful attempt to draw some one
of his attendants into conversation. The magistrates had not
yet made their appearance in the apartment, although they were
soon expected, as the third Court of Assistants, which had been
held in Massachusetts since the arrival of Winthrop with the
charter, was to be held that morning. Besides the armed
attendants upon the magistrates, who answered Morton's flippant
remarks with forbidding silence, there were clustered
together, in the different corners of the room, a few stragglers,
who appeared to be awaiting the arrival of the court, and who,
in the mean time, were conversing in a low tone with one
another. These persons all wore tall, steeple-crowned hats, and
sad-colored garments.

“The seat of government is to be fixed at Trimountain,
yonder,” said a leathern-visaged, sinewy-looking individual,
addressing a companion who stood near him; “at least, I understand
that the governor, as well as the worshipful Master Johnson,
have already decided upon removing thither immediately.”

“Aye, Goodman Faunce,” replied the individual addressed,
“who rejoiced in the appellation of Jonathan Jellett, “and I
have likewise decided to take my staff in hand and accompany
their worships. The mortality which prevails upon this promontory
is appalling. Verily it trieth the heart and the reins.”

“Truly, the pestilence shooteth its arrows among us unsparingly,”
answered Faunce, “but it is in vain; the Lord is
the rock of our refuge.”

“'T is said,” said a third person, who had not yet spoken,
“that the company have determined to re-baptize yonder peninsula
of Trimountain, which the heathens call Shawmut, seeing
that it is likely to become a goodly town, and a large.”

-- 174 --

[figure description] Page 174.[end figure description]

“And by what name do they propose to baptize the promontory,
Goodman Pid?” asked Faunce.

“'T is to be baptized Boston,” answered Pid.

“In honor and commemoration, doubtless,” said Jellett, “of
the Lincolnshire folk, and of the pious and learned John Cotton,
who hath long time ministered in that ancient town, and who
is shortly expected hither to prophesy unto us even at New
Boston.”

“Aye,” continued Pid, “and doubtless New Boston will be
the centre and the metropolis of the Massachusetts. The site
is a goodly one, and the harbor commodious and safe.”

“I am of your mind,” said Jellett. It hath, moreover, become
less necessary that one great fortified town should be built,
according to the company's first intention. The discomfiture of
the great Indian conspiracy, which hath so recently occurred,
and the peaceable deportment of the heathen at present, renders
an impregnable fort of less consequence.”

“Aye, Goodman Jellett,” answered Faunce, “the Sagamore
John, who revealed that great conspiracy a few months since,
hath merited richly of the Lord. But know ye, my brethren,
who it is, who is said to have been the chief instigator of this
foul conspiracy to cut off by savage hands the whole English
population of New England?”

“Is it the Sachem Chickatabot?” demanded all the others,
somewhat impressed by the speaker's air of mystery.

“Not at all,” was the reply, “the heathen chieftain is well
affected towards us. 'T is an Englishman, a vile and unworthy
renegade, a papist, and a secret emissary of Sir Ferdinando
Gorges, the arch-enemy of our company. Such an one it is
who hath fostered and guided the savage plot against us, thus
revealed by the friendship of the gentle Sagamore.”

“And who is this Englishman?” demanded all the speakers,
with frowning faces and eager voices.”

-- 175 --

[figure description] Page 175.[end figure description]

“I confess,” answered Faunce, “that I do not know to
absolute certainty his name nor whereabouts. Still I am
informed that the company's officers have yesterday arrested
for various mal-practices a certain rantipole disturber of our
Canaan's peace. This man is called Thomas Morton, and I
say unto you, that, beyond all peradventure, if any Englishman
hath indeed thus foully conspired with the heathen against
the lives and happiness of the Christian settlers, Thomas Morton
is the man.”

“And I say unto thee that thou liest!” cried the Lord of
Merry-Mount, who had been intently listening to this conversation,
“and were it not for these importunate friends who hold
me so tightly, by Jupiter Tonans, I would make thee swallow
the falsehood again, with a few inches of cold steel to digest it
withal!”

The leathern visage of Goodman Faunce expanded like a pair
of bellows, and he uttered an explosive ejaculation of amazement
at this interruption. None of the party had observed the
presence of Morton, so intent had they been upon their own
conversation, nor was any one of them acquainted with his
person. As his whole appearance, however, indicated a character
of an entirely different stamp from their own, they now
looked upon him with great curiosity, as he stood boiling over
with indignation at the foul calumny which he had just heard
concerning himself.

“I say thou liest!” roared Morton, continuing to vent his
indignation in words of ludicrous vehemence, while his guards
held him tightly in their arms, and vainly endeavored to stop his
tongue — “I say thou art a slanderer! thou sour-faced, steeplestoppered
vinegar-cruet! What! is an Englishman's good name
and fame thus lightly to be dealt with by such cold-blooded,
canting — ”

“Silence, thou indecent and lewd babbler!” cried the

-- 176 --

[figure description] Page 176.[end figure description]

menat-arms, holding him tightly, and at last succeeding in stopping
his mouth, just as the door opened — “seest thou not that their
worships are about to enter?”

As these words were spoken, the magistrates, preceded by two
sergeants with halberts, entered the room, with grave visages
and stately step, while all the company present pulled off their
hats and made a respectful obeisance.

Governor Winthrop came first, a tall, erect figure in the prime
of manhood, whose plaited vandyke ruff, dark-flowing robes, and
magisterial chain, harmonized entirely with the simple and natural
dignity which distinguished his presence. As he placed
himself upon a slightly elevated seat, behind a large table at the
upper end of the room, while Dudley and Johnson occupied the
seats upon either side, and the rest of the assistants arranged
themselves around the table, even Morton himself could not
look upon him without respect. The governor's features were
prominent but regular. The hair and beard were dark, the complexion
olive, the hazel eye large and pensive, the forehead full
of gravity and deliberation. The whole countenance expressed
elevation of sentiment, earnestness and decision, tempered with
great gentleness, and somewhat overshadowed with melancholy.
All these characteristics dwelt particularly in the upper part of
the face. The eyebrows, which were delicately pencilled and
remarkably arched, imparted a singular character to the whole
physiognomy; and, in fact, the whole expression of the brow
and eye would have struck an imaginative person as that of a
man, whose thoughts were habitually and steadfastly directed to
things beyond this world.

Well contrasted with Winthrop was the erect, military figure,
and stern, rugged features of the deputy Dudley. The low-country
soldier, the bigoted and intolerant Calvinist, the iron-handed
and close-fisted financier, the severe magistrate, but the
unflinching and heroic champion of a holy cause, were all

-- 177 --

[figure description] Page 177.[end figure description]

represented in that massive and grizzled head, that furrowed countenance,
that attitude of stern command.

Was it grief for the wife of his bosom, whose grave was still
green, the gentle Lady Arabella, who had left an earl's palace to
lie, after a few short months, in the same wilderness grave with
her husband; was it grief alone for that flower so early withered
on this inhospitable shore, which darkened the melancholy countenance,
and bent the slender form, of the youthful magistrate
who sat at Winthrop's left hand? Or was a dim consciousness
of his own impending fate mingled with his grief for the departed?
Did Azrael's wing, hurtling so near him, already overshadow
his soul? Gazing with an air of abstraction, Isaac
Johnson sat at the board with his brother magistrates, but his
thoughts seemed to be far away. His pale face and retiring
figure mingled with the sterner and ruder heads of Sir Richard
Saltonstall and the other assistants, and presented a pathetic
contrast to them all.

After the teaching elder of the new church, which had so
recently been gathered upon that spot, the Rev. John Wilson,
had offered up a fervent exhortation, the record book of the
company was opened, and the governor read a brief report of
the proceedings of the court which had been held during the
previous week.

“The next Court of Assitants will probably be holden, my
brethren,” said he, addressing his associates, “upon the same
spot wherein we are now assembled. All subsequent ones will
take place in the town hall, which is now well nigh completed,
upon the opposite peninsula of Trimountain. It is desirable
that, as soon as may be, a general court of all the freemen of
the company should be holden, but I would suggest that it be
deferred until the people have established themselves at Trimountain.”

The suggestion was received with approbation.

-- 178 --

[figure description] Page 178.[end figure description]

“Touching the names which are to be respectively borne,”
continued the governor, “by the various plantations now, with
the Lord's help, commenced, it was reserved to the present
court to act thereupon. Mr. Deputy hath some proposition to
make upon this head, as I have been given to understand.”

Dudley arose, and read an order as follows: “Ordered, that
the plantation at Mattapan be henceforth known by the name
of Dorchester; that the town farthest up the Charles River, be
called Waterton; and that the plantation at Trimountain, be
called Boston.”

The order was unanimously accepted by the court.

After a few other legislative matters had been disposed of,
Deputy Dudley arose and proposed that the persons convicted
at the last court, should be brought in to receive their sentence.
No objection being made, the sergeant proceeded to call for
David Phippen.

David Phippen, a lean-favored, unshaven, and marvellously
unprepossessing individual, was then brought forward to their
worships' table, and was thus addressed by the governor: —

“David Phippen, thou having been found guilty of gross and
repeated drunkenness, art hereby sentenced, to the end that thou
mayest soon amend thy life, and for the glory of the Lord, to
receive forty lashes at the whipping-post, and to wear a red D
around thy neck for the space of thirty days — the time and
place of punishment to be appointed by the court. Take him
away, sergeant.”

“But your worships, —” stammered the culprit, evidently
desirous of making some observations upon the subject.

“Silence, drunkard!” thundered the grim deputy, looking at
the trembling Phippen with an indignant countenance. “Take
him away, sergeant, and obey the governor. Call Robert Dibble!”

-- 179 --

[figure description] Page 179.[end figure description]

Robert Dibble, a hirsute, somewhat uncleanly but good-humored
and honest looking personage, being brought forward,

“Goodman Dibble,” said the governor, thou having been convicted,
upon thy own confession, of having killed a partridge
upon the Sabbath, contrary to the express injunctions of Moses,
art hereby sentenced by the court to receive forty stripes save
one, at the whipping-post.”

“But your worships,” interposed the criminal, “my good
woman was sore afflicted with the prevailing sickness, and I
thought a bit of wild fowl —”

“Take him away, sergeant!” said the deputy, who seemed
to take a grim satisfaction in dispatching as much of this work
as possible, while, on the contrary, the gentler governor read the
sentences of the court, which he was obliged to deliver, with
manifest repugnance; “call Master Zaccheus Smeedley.”

“Master Zaccheus Smeedley,” said the governor, as the next
culprit was brought before the board, “thou having been convicted
of the heinous sin of stealing from the Indians, and having confessed
the same, art hereby sentenced by the court to forfeit
thy title, and to be henceforth called plain Zaccheus Smeedley.”

“Take him away,” said the deputy, “and call Humphrey
Rednape.”

Morton, who had been listlessly observing the course of criminal
jurisprudence adopted by the colony, and awaiting with
some curiosity the decision of their worships upon his own case,
now pricked up his ears, as he heard the name of the last culprit
announced.

Humphrey Rednape, who had long ago left the domain of
Merry-Mount, having deserted his sovereign soon after his first
deposition by the military power of Standish, and having afterwards
led a vagabond life in different parts of the country
till his late arrest, now presented himself before the magistrates.
The worthy unicorn retained a lingering relic of his swash

-- 180 --

[figure description] Page 180.[end figure description]

buckler air, but he was evidently in a state of decay, and
presented a bedraggled and chopfallen appearance.

Quantum mutatus ab illo Hectore!” muttered his former
suzerain, as he looked attentively at the criminal.

“Humphrey Rednape,” said the governor, in a solemn voice,
“thou hast been accused of divers and sundry offences, whereof
habitual drunkenness is among the least. Especially thou hast
been convicted of the high and unpardonable crime of censuring
and blaspheming our church, and of reviling the magistrates, for
the which offence the court adjudges thee to be branded upon
the forehead, to receive fifty lashes at the whipping-post, and
after execution of said sentence, to depart without the limits of
the patent, not to return again, upon pain of perpetual imprisonment.”

“Numps, Numps, poor devil!” muttered Morton, compassionating
the unlucky predicament of his former vassal; “could
not thy lesson, learned at the Plymouth whipping-post, make
thee wiser? `Cynthius non aurem vellit et admonuit.' Could
not Apollo twitch thee by the ear? But I forgot, perhaps he
pulled the wrong one, which hangs upon Plymouth pillory,
and, —”

“Silence!” roared Dudley, looking towards Morton, who was
thus soliloquizing, in an almost audible tone; “silence! and
hear the governor. Thy time will come soon enough, lewd
babbler!”

A loud noise and scuffling, at the door-way, just at that moment,
attracted the attention of the court, and a sergeant was
ordered forth to inquire into the disturbance. Just at that moment,
however, the door was flung violently open, and a man of
gigantic dimensions, twirling a sledge-hammer in one hand, and
holding the grinning head of a wolf, from which the blood was
still dripping, in the other, strode into the apartment.

“Ye have fined me two pounds,” cried the new comer,

-- 181 --

[figure description] Page 181.[end figure description]

flinging the ghastly trophy upon the council-table, “and ye may even
take your payment out of yon brute's pretty face, or ye get
nothing from Thomas Walford.”

The magistrates looked with some surprise at this unceremonious
proceeding upon the part of the reader's old acquaintance,
the Mishawum blacksmith, while he in the mean while continued,
with much ferocity, —

“Ye have placed a bounty upon the scalps of wolves, or else
perhaps ye would have taken payment out of my hide, as I see
ye do daily with the miserable creatures who submit to your
saintly authority. Before long, perhaps, ye will set a bounty
upon the scalps of Episcopalians, or of blacksmiths. Ye have
hunted me like a wolf, and perhaps ye mean that I shall die like
one. I have committed no sin, and yet ye deal with me as if I
were a felon, because I am not of your communion, or your
company.”

“Peace, brawler!” roared Dudley, venting his indignation at
last.

“Peace! peace! where shall I find peace?” cried the blacksmith,
glaring at the deputy, with an evident inclination to
demolish his skull with his sledge-hammer — while the granite-faced
magistrate met his furious gaze with an expression as stern
and unflinching as his own. “I was peaceful enough by my
solitary forge, till ye intruded upon my settlement, and destroyed
my peace. Of what crime am I accused?” continued he, suddenly
turning to the court?

“Thou art accused and convicted,” said Winthrop, gravely,
“of confronting and maltreating the company's officers, thereby
bringing the authority of the magistrates into contempt. The
company regret to have brought matters to such a pass with
thee, and would have been well pleased hadst thou been
contented to abide peaceably and lovingly within their patent,

-- 182 --

[figure description] Page 182.[end figure description]

with acknowledged of their jurisdiction. The company do
not desire to deal harshly with thee, but thou claimest to hold
thy land under an adverse title to our own. Furthermore, thou
art the agent of John Oldham, a stubborn and litigious man,
who hath not ceased to create trouble for the company. Still
the magistrates are disposed to be gentle with thee, and for my
own part I declare sincerely that I would willingly be thy friend,
if thou couldest be disposed to dwell peaceably within the
patent.”

The governor's soft answer seemed to mitigate the blacksmith's
wrath. At any rate, he did not seem disposed to argue
the land title, at that moment, with their worships, and accordingly
having made a respectful obeisance to Winthrop, and
exchanged a ferocious look with the deputy, he turned towards
the door, satisfied, for the moment, with the easy manner in
which he had paid his fine.

As he was about departing, his eye fell upon Morton, who
was standing near the door-way, and who was at that moment
recognised by Humphrey Rednape, as the sergeant was leading
him away.

“Beshrew my heart,” said the blacksmith, good-naturedly,
“how camest thou in this plight, my worthy gossip?”

“How indeed!” said Morton, “demand rather, how can a
living man keep out of a scrape, now that the kingdom of the
saints be fairly established. Here be three of us now, who are
no better esteemed than the wicked, Numps Rednape, thou, my
indomitable Vulcan, and myself, who, sooth to say, —”

“Silence!” roared the deputy, thoroughly enraged at the
flippant conduct of Morton and the insolence of the blacksmith.
“Remove the criminal, sergeant, and call Thomas
Morton.”

There was a considerable sensation among the spectators, as

-- 183 --

[figure description] Page 183.[end figure description]

the name of this last culprit was announced, for the fame of the
uproarious monarch of Merry-Mount had spread far and wide
throughout the bay. The magistrates looked with a severe
expression upon him, as he advanced with his usual air of
careless confidence, and the straggling groups, who were
stationed in different parts of the chamber, clustered together
to look with curiosity at the prisoner.

“Thomas Morton,” said the governor, gravely, as the criminal
stood unabashed before the magistrates, “thou hast been
convicted of high and unpardonable crimes.”

“Convicted, am I?” interrupted Morton, “convicted before
trial. By Jupiter Tonans, that may be the law as laid down in
Deuteronomy, but it would not sound so well at Clifford's Inn.
Your charter, most worshipful governor, requires you to
administer justice according to the laws of England.”

“Peace, and listen to the governor!” cried Dudley, in a
voice of thunder.

“So I intend to do, may it please the worshipful magistrates,”
continued the imperturbable Morton, “but the governor must
even borrow the archangel's trumpet to outbray the voice of
this respectable person, whom I take to be the crier of the
court, and who, with submission, seems to me unnecessarily
vociferous in proclaiming silence.”

Thus coolly rebuking the grim deputy, Morton turned
demurely to the governor, who said in reply to his first observation, —

“We do not intend to argue any legal points with you. Let
it suffice, that we are aware of the responsibility of our position,
but that we are determined that no man in the land shall treat
our authority with contempt, or abide within our territory
without acknowledging the lawful authority of this company.
To our king and to our God we are responsible. To thee we
intend but to announce our decision, regarding thee as one who

-- 184 --

[figure description] Page 184.[end figure description]

hath forfeited all right to a formal trial and conviction, by the
manifest notoriety of his manifold offences.”

“Would it be entirely superfluous,” said Morton, “on the
part of the Court, to give the criminal a trifling hint of some
few of the high crimes and misdemeanors he is charged withal?
Although convicted without trial, it would be a gratification to a
pardonable curiosity, could I be instructed as to my offence,
before receiving sentence.”

“Thine own conscience must inform thee of all thy atrocious
acts,” interrupted Dudley, fiercely; “let it suffice that thou art
thoroughly known to be a graceless reveller, a lewd mischief-maker,
and a ravening wolf.”

“Sayest thou so, my gentle lambkin,” cried Morton, filled
with indignation at the injustice with which he considered himself
treated, and venting it as usual in the most rigmarole terms.
“Callest thou me a wolf indeed? By Jupiter, then have I
fallen among the most truculent and blood-thirsty lambs that
ever nibbled in Old Canaan or New, — Inter audaces lupus errat
agnos
, — as Flaccus hath it.”

“Peace, peace; listen to the governor,” cried several of the
magistrates in a breath, indignant at the prisoner's insolence,
and determined once for all to put an end to the scene.

“Thomas Morton,” resumed the governor, “in consideration
of thy manifold crimes and misdemeanors, whereof the principal
have consisted in distributing fire-arms and ammunition among
the Indians, contrary to his late and to his present Majesty's
proclamation; in lewd and riotous behavior, and in divers depredations
and cruelties exercised towards the savages; for these
and other offences, the court ordains, that thou be set in the bilboes
at such time and place as they shall afterwards direct;
that thou be afterwards imprisoned, until such time as the company
shall find a vessel to convey thee back to England; that
thy house at Mount Wollaston be burned to the ground, in

-- 185 --

[figure description] Page 185.[end figure description]

order that the habitation of the wicked be no more seen in
Israel; and all thy worldly goods be confiscated, as a compensation
to the Indians, for the injuries which they have suffered at
thy hands.”

Tantœne animis celestibus irœ?” cried the culprit, astonished
and indignant at the severe sentence thus communicated
to him — “To be set in the stocks, I Thomas Morton of
Clifford's Inn, Gentleman, Lord of Merry-Mount, and Sachem
of Passanogessit, my worldly goods to be confiscated, my house
to be burned? Wherein, I pray thee, right worshipful governor,
consist these mighty offences by me committed against the
peace and comfort of the savages?”

“Thou hast unjustly taken a canoe from one of them,” said
Winthrop, “and complaint to that effect hath been entered
against thee. Furthermore, it hath been proved that thou hast
discharged fire-arms against them and wounded several, for
refusing at once to furnish thee with the said canoe, and to row
thee therein across the river of Wessaguscus.”

“O Jephthah! Judge of Israel! O Minos! Radamanthus! and
all the puisnè justices of Pluto's grim dominion,” cried Morton
in a whirlwind of eccentric indignation, “is this the jurisprudence
practised in the kingdom of the saints? Then may the
Lord deliver me into the hands of sinners from this time forth
and forever! Now could I find it in my —”

“Silence, silence, thou lewd, impious, blasphemous babbler!”
cried Dudley, indignant at the prisoner's boldness.

“I will not be silent,” cried Morton, with rising rage, “by
heavens! I will tell thee the truth to your grisly beards; my
tongue shall wag for once, even if ye bore it with red-hot irons
afterwards.”

“Have a care,” cried Dudley, “lest thou be taken at thy
word.”

-- 186 --

[figure description] Page 186.[end figure description]

“I tell ye,” continued Morton, “that it is all one long, ludicrous
patchwork, this your list of charges against me. I know
your hatred of me; I know ye suspect me; I know ye fear
me. Even in the babble of your chamber here have I learned
the foul imputations against my fame. Ye suspect me of fostering
and encouraging the late Indian conspiracy against the
Christians. If I were guilty of such a crime, hanging and
quartering were too good for me, but —”

“Thomas Morton,” interposed the Governor, “no such
charges against thee have been preferred to this court; neither
do I, speaking in my individual capacity, entertain any such
suspicions concerning thee.”

“And so then,” resumed the prisoner, “I am really to be
punished for cruelty to the salvages, I their sagamore, suzerain,
shepherd, pow-wow! Why, the creatures love, reverence, and
obey me. They frisk round me like lambs; they will bleat
their hearts out with grief when they see my palace in flames,
and —”

“Enough of this,” interrupted Winthrop; “the court hath
declared its sentence. Nothing can alter its resolution. Its
decress are binding, and they who are aggrieved by its acts have
their remedy at home, but not here within our patent. All
present complaint therefore is idle, and I counsel thee in the
most friendly manner not to aggravate thy offence by unnecessary
recalcitration and recrimination.”

“Aye, I suppose I should go down upon my marrow bones,”
persisted Morton, “and offer humble and hearty thanks that ye
have left my head upon my shoulders, or at least my ears upon
my head, after the atrocious crimes of which I have been convicted
and condemned without a trial. But I promise ye that
the bowels of the land shall be stirred for this; the king and
council shall hear of it, and may my soul perish in everlasting—”

-- 187 --

[figure description] Page 187.[end figure description]

“Take him away, take him away, he blasphemeth,” roared
the deputy.

“Remove the criminal at once,” added Winthrop, gently but
decidedly.

And with this the men-at-arms led the Lord of Merry-Mount
into confinement.

-- 188 --

p285-431 CHAPTER XVI. THE GENERAL COURT.

[figure description] Page 188.[end figure description]

It was the middle of October. An autumnal day, such as
exists only in the western hemisphere, was shining upon Shawmut,
or, as it must now be designated, Boston.

The stately groves, which adorned without encumbering the
picturesque peninsula, the scattered trees of colossal size which
decorated its triple hills, wore the gorgeous drapery of an American
fall. Unlike the forests of the older world, which, thinly
clad in their beggar-weeds of brown and russet, stand shivering
and sighing in the dark and misty atmosphere, the monarchs of
the western soil had arrayed themselves in robes of Tyrian purple
and crimson, scarlet and gold, and like reckless revellers in
some plague-struck city, attired in all their carnival bravery, and
beneath a vault of crystal radiance, were awaiting the destroyer's
stroke. The recent pilgrims from the older world, wandered
through these glowing and glittering woods with admiring eyes.
The forests seemed like the subterranean groves with which the
African enchanter charmed Aladdin, where rods of blossoming
rubies, and boughs overladen with topaz, emerald, sapphire, and
diamonds, dazzled the eye with their luxuriant and intertangled
magnificence, and where every footstep fell upon countless heaps
of crushed but sparkling jewelry. Or, as the eye rested upon
some hill, covered from base to summit with its radiant foliage,
where every prismatic color seemed flung at random in one confused
and gaudy mass, a vagrant fancy might have deemed it
nature's mighty palette, with all the blent and glaring colors
wherewith she paints the rainbows, myriads of which seemed

-- 189 --

[figure description] Page 189.[end figure description]

struggling and wreathing themselves through the forest branches
to float into the cloudless heavens.

There is no power in language to represent, certainly not to
exaggerate, the brilliancy of an American forest in autumn. The
precise reason for the peculiarity which the foliage exhibits, has
never been satisfactorily ascertained, but every species of tree
and shrub seems to have a tint peculiar to itself. Upon that
memorable morning, which may be called the birth-day of the
Massachusetts metropolis, the woods which decorated the promontory,
or covered the chain of hills which encircled it, were
still virgin from the axe, and were robed in all their natural
glory. The oak still retained his foliage undiminished, but
every leaf, though green in the centre, was edged with scarlet,
and spotted with purple; the sumac, bare and leafless, lifted its
crimson crest; the grape vines hung around every cliff festoons
of clustering coral; the red maple, first to be transfixed with
the frost-arrow, stood with every leaf crimsoned in its blood;
the hickory looked like a golden tree transplanted from some
vegetable mine, as it displayed its long leaves of pale metallic
yellow; the birch looked like a flaming torch, fit for the hand of
autumn's goddess, when seeking through the world her ravished
Proserpine; while mingled with and contrasting solemnly with
all, the dark pines held on high their plumes of fadeless green.

Such was the scenery which surrounded the infant village of
Boston. Since the date of the last chapter, nearly all the inhabitants,
accompanying the governor, most of the magistrates,
and the minister, Mr. Wilson, had removed to the triple-headed
peninsula, leaving only seventeen male inhabitants at the opposite
promontory of Charleston.

Blaxton, who claimed the whole of Shawmut, both by grant
and by occupation, had however himself invited the settlers
thither, having been touched by their sufferings, and, as it then
seemed, the inadequacy of their first location to supply their

-- 190 --

[figure description] Page 190.[end figure description]

wants. He still dwelt at his hermitage, separated by the whole
breadth of the peninsula from his new neighbors. His cottage,
as we have already described, was placed upon the edge of the
western cove, while the lowly church, the rude town-house, the
market-place, and the thatched cabins which constituted the
little village, were placed upon the eastern or seaward verge of
the promontory, nestled beneath the commanding summit which
was soon afterwards fortified upon one side, and protected from
the northern gales by the tall cliff which rose upon the other,
and which still holds the ancient tombs of the Pilgrims.

Walter Ludlow and his sister had some time before removed
to the new settlement, which was evidently destined to become
the principal position in the new colony.

Henry Maudsley was still absent, but a change had come over
the relative position of the lovers during the weary months of
their separation. Communication by letter, which it had been
absolutely necessary for Maudsley to make to Walter Ludlow,
had led to some mutual explanations. Maudsley discovered the
extent and the wilfulness of his errors at a moment when it
seemed too late. Still, if he had remained in New England, it
might have been even longer before the perverse fate which
seems to delight in perplexing lovers, would have allowed them
fully to understand each other. Moreover, as has been already
hinted, a total revolution in his feelings upon the subject concerning
which they had been so disunited, had taken place
Circumstances, which were in the very process of development,
had contributed much to this change, which the love of
Esther had commenced. The example of Winthrop, Johnson,
and others, had made a deep impression upon his excitable
imagination. Moreover, he had been recently brought into
intimate connection with many of the leaders and eminent persons
concerned in the Massachusetts emigration, who remained
in England. Had not an imperious necessity forbidden, he

-- 191 --

[figure description] Page 191.[end figure description]

would, upon first receiving the letter which so suddenly and yet
so simply unsealed his eyes, have abandoned a country which
now had assumed an entirely different aspect in his sight, have
hastened across the ocean, never to return, and have united his
destiny forever with that of Esther.

Alas! at the very moment when this revulsion first commenced
in his feelings, he had found it impossible to indulge and to foster
it; and, now that a total change had indeed come over him,
now that the groundlessness of his fears and suspicions had been
explained; now that none of the obstacles which had formerly
impeded the current of their loves, existed, a new and almost an
insurmountable one seemed to have interposed itself, which time
only could remove.

It was, however, a source of happiness to Esther, even in this
the period of their separation, that now at least, and for the first
time, her lover and herself understood and confided in each
other. She felt a firm and unwavering hope, now that their
hearts and souls were indeed united, that their destinies ere long
would mingle with each other, and flow on together to the end.

At this moment, however, she had cause for real anxiety, for
a long and an inexplicable silence upon the part of Maudsley,
had given rise to doubts of every thing but of his truth.

Other exiles of note, besides Walter Ludlow, had recently
taken up their residence at Shawmut. Among others, the
eccentric Maverick, the first slaveholder of Massachusetts, had
established himself and his negroes upon Noddle's Island, where
he had built himself a fort, defended by four pieces of artillery,
and where he treated all comers with a generous and noted hospitality.
Among others, he had entertained Governor Winthrop
and his friends, upon their first arrival in the bay, although his
politics and religion were opposed to those of the company, and
although, in the course of time, but little cordiality existed between
the new comers and himself.

-- 192 --

[figure description] Page 192.[end figure description]

The first general court had been that day held at the new
metropolis. It was an assembly of all the freemen of the corporation
in person. The rude town-hall, where they had been
gathered, stood where now stands that respectable edifice, which
having been successively state-house, city hall, and post-office,
has at last retired in its old age from public employments, and
devoted itself to private affairs. The thatched and humble
church where Wilson ministered, stood nearly opposite; while,
around the open field between, which served as a market-place
for the little village, and which accommodated their pillory,
stocks and whipping-post, were clustered the mud-walled cabins
where the settlers had established themselves, in anticipation of
the coming winter.

A stream of solemn visaged personages had poured out at last
from the rude capitol. The court was over, but many stragglers,
in their steeple-crowned hats and sad-colored garments, loitered
about the agora, or, accompanied by their demure wives, were
wandering among the primitive groves which covered the greater
portion of the peninsula.

A good deal of earnest conversation was going on among the
loiterers in the public square. Besides many very important
matters of a purely political nature which had been discussed,
several topics had been broached at the general court, which
threatened to sow the seeds of future dissension among the
colonists. The great points of the compatibility of offices,
whether ruling elders should be magistrates, and the reverse,
whether the political influence of the ministers required enlargement
or contraction, whether the civil power was justified in
punishing breaches of the first table, and many other kindred
topics had been touched upon in the town-hall, and were discussed
with great fervor by the straggling parties who were still
sauntering in the October sunshine.

Several respectable individuals, among whom might have been

-- 193 --

[figure description] Page 193.[end figure description]

observed Goodman Faunce, with his friends Jonathan Jellett
and Peter Pid, stood under a mighty oak which spread its rainbow
foliage over half the square.

Being all freemen, they had of course been present at the
general court, the regular organization of the assembly requiring
the personal attendance of all those who were free of the
corporation, until the increasing numbers, a few years later,
required the introduction of the representative system.

The General Court was in reality the only legislative body
under the charter, although the Court of Assistants, which had
been designed by that instrument to wield only executive and
judicial functions, had already begun, by a patriarchal assumption
of authority, to exercise the law-making power of its own
will. So little of the democratic element, however, seems to
have existed at that early day in Massachusetts, that this
usurpation on the part of the magistrates, unconscious as it
almost seems to have been, excited no jealousy upon the part
of the freemen, to whom the legislative power exclusively
belonged, and at this very first general court, holden at Boston, it
had been unanimously voted, by simple erection of hands, “that
in future the freemen should choose the assistants, by whom
the governor and deputy should be chosen from among themselves,
and that, furthermore, the said governor, deputy, and
assistants, should have full power to make the laws, and to
choose officers to execute the same.” Such a quiet and voluntary
abdication of political power on the part of the popular
body in favor of their rulers, is unexampled, and speaks volumes
in favor of the patriarchal, pure, and unambitious characters of
those early rulers. How often in the world's history has such
unlimited power been placed in a few hands, and been restored
without a struggle, and without the faintest attempt to establish
a regular and unlimited oligarchy!

The respectable Faunce, however, seemed to have a

-- 194 --

[figure description] Page 194.[end figure description]

glimmering notion of the tendency of the measure which had so recently
passed by acclamation, and was taking some pains, now that the
vote was taken, to point out its consequences to his companions.

“The worshipful governor,” said he, “is free from self-seeking,
and desires nothing but the temporal and eternal advantages
of the colony. But look ye, my friends, the government
may come in time to be administered by hands which are
not so clean, and I, for one, should be well pleased to have a
voice in the making the laws which are to govern me, the more
so as his majesty's charter hath given me the right to do so.”

“Thou wert even a caviller in politics, Goodman Faunce,”
answered Jellett; “now I confess for my part that I feel but
little calling for such knotty subjects. If the worthy and worshipful
magistrates are willing to take this troublesome burthen
off our backs, why I must even feel beholden to them for their
kindness. They know more of law-making than we do. To
make laws, brother Faunce, is a trade, I take it, like any other.
Now if it comes to mending a kettle or a stew-pan, I, being by
temporal calling, a tinker, may very —”

“Nonsense, nonsense,” exclaimed Faunce, with some excitement,
“although I have the deepest veneration for the character
of our worthy magistrates, or rather for our chief magistrate,
for truly there are times when the deputy is little more than a
vessel of wrath, and is a hard-handed man at a bargain, moreover,
while the governor is as generous as sunshine, still I say
do I mislike this laying the reins on the back of a horse, however
good-tempered he may be. The best of us are but sinful,
and the bit will get between the teeth.”

“It is highly generous upon the part of their worships,”
modestly suggested Peter Pid, “to take this troublesome office of
making laws, as well as of seeing to their execution. Few
would be willing or able to do this double work in a holy cause.
But they are competent. Issachar is a strong ass, though he

-- 195 --

[figure description] Page 195.[end figure description]

coucheth between two burdens,” concluded Master Pid, intending
to be complimentary to the magistrates.

Dismissing the discussion of the recent vote of the assembly
as a topic, upon which, perhaps, too many words had been
wasted, although without their consciousness, it had effected a
political revolution in an instant, the three worthies passed to a
warm, although somewhat unprofitable discussion of some
knotty points in divinity, which had already begun to distract
the metaphysics, and consequently the politics of the colony.
Goodman Faunce, much to the horror of his associates, broached
the doctrine of justification by sanctification, which he doughtily
defended, while Pid treated the doctrine of good works with
indignation, and stood manfully out for a covenant of grace.
Several persons, both male and female, joined the party in the
discussion, and the sun was high in the heavens before it had
terminated. In the meantime, however, as the usual hour for
such ceremonies approached, the centre of the market-place was
cleared, in order that punishment might be inflicted upon several
persons who had incurred it during the past few weeks. All the
whipping and branding, however, which had been ordained by
the last Court of Assistants, had been dispatched upon the preceding
day, so that the whipping-post was idle. Culprits, however,
who had committed offences of a lighter nature, were now
led forward.

First of all came a beadle, leading along two women, with
their hands tied together, and with their heads and faces covered
with an iron framework, one bar of which was ingeniously fitted
across their tongues, compelling them to keep their mouths
open, and the unruly member quiet. These were notorious
scolds, a kind of culprits which the wisdom of those patriarchal
days punished in common with drunkards, vagrants, Quakers,
Antinomians, and other disturbers of the public peace. After
being solemnly paraded up and down the market-place for half

-- 196 --

[figure description] Page 196.[end figure description]

a dozen times, each was tied in a chair, and seated before the
door of her own house, where she was to be left till evening.

Next came a quizzical figure, led along by a sergeant armed
with a halberd. It was a famous toper, undergoing punishment
for his manifold deviations from the path of total abstinence.
He was attired in what was called the drunkard's cloak, and
which was nothing more nor less than a beer-cask, with the
lower end knocked out, so as to allow him to use his legs, with
a hole through the other, through which appeared his head, and
two apertures in the sides through which his hands were thrust.
Thus coopered up in the emblem of his sins, the culprit was
several times solemnly paraded up and down the square, and
then tied to the whipping-post, which stood very near the stocks.
As the culprit had, however, upon this occasion, been only
sentenced to public exposure till nightfall, and not to personal
castigation, he was left standing in his cloak at the post, to
endure the jibes, the rebukes, or the silent pity of all the
inhabitants.

In the mean time, this being the day appointed for Morton's
penance, and the hour of noon having arrived, a sergeant, with
four men-at-arms appeared, bringing with them in durance
vile, the luckless Lord of Merry-Mount. He apppeared to
have used all his philosophy to show himself superior to his
fate. He walked along between two severe looking Puritans,
with a firm and dignified step. His countenance wore its
usual frank and bold expression, although an occasional nervous
twitch at the corners of his mouth, showed that a sense of humiliation
was working within him. He allowed himself, however,
to be seated upon the rough log, lifted one leg after another
to be inclosed in the appropriate apertures, and saw the plank
duly let down and fastened without a struggle.

When he was thus properly ensconced in his ignominious
position, the soldiers left him to his fate, to be a mark for the

-- 197 --

[figure description] Page 197.[end figure description]

curiosity or malevolence of all who passed across the market-place
until evening.

The knowledge that the celebrated Master of Misrule at
Merry-Mount was that day to be set in the stocks, was, of course,
very general among the settlers, so that he had sat there but a
very few minutes, before half the inhabitants of Boston, besides
many from the neighboring plantations, thronged to that wilderness-square
to look at him.

He preserved his equanimity, however, as if determined not to
let the Puritans observe how deeply he felt his degradation.

Quid omnium vultus in unum me truces?” muttered he,
quoting his favorite Horace to the last. “Why the devil are ye
all gaping at me? Saw ye never a gentleman and a cavalier in
unfortunate circumstances before? Look your fill, I beg ye;
ye have won the day, ye rascally croppies, so even enjoy your
triumph.”

With these and other similar ejaculations, uttered, however,
in an inaudible tone, did the deposed potentate vent his spleen
and console himself in his downfall.

He had not sat there long, before he had been examined and
commented upon by nearly all the inhabitants, after which, the
first curiosity having been appeased, he was left at times in total
solitude, interrupted at intervals by the visit of some straggling
wayfarer.

As the square was for a moment empty, the Lord of Merry-Mount
cast his eyes upon the rueful individual in the wooden
cloak, who stood upon the other side of the field.

The careless look, however, which he threw upon his brother
in affliction, became a fixed and concentrated stare, as he suddenly
recognised the familiar features of the individual who
stood there in such fantastic plight.

“Hey-day,” he cried, and would have rubbed his eyes for
greater certainty, had his hands not been tied behind him; “

-- 198 --

[figure description] Page 198.[end figure description]

hey-day, is it thou, indeed, most cherished of my vassals. Is it thou,
indeed, my butler, my Bootefish? Proh pudor!

“This be that individual, your worship,” answered Bootefish,
for it was no other than that worthy person, who was terminating
thus ignobly a vagrant career in different parts of New England,
which he had begun upon Morton's first capture by Miles
Standish; “this be the individual, if a man in a wooden jerkin
like this can be called by that honored name. This be the way
the bloody psalm-singers have coopered up your faithful Bootefish.
Truly they hate us of the true church, your worship.”

“Ah, they have got the upper hand of us,” said Morton,
“and they show no generosity in their victory. And yet, by
Jove! I could laugh at the figure we cut here. Here sits the
potentate upon his throne, and there stands the prelate in his
robe. What a termination to our golden visions!”

“Truly, your worship, I have had no visions of late,” answered
Bootefish, “but of the whipping-post. And yet, may I be
damued! if I would not take that as soon as this. To wear a
hogshead under my jerkin is what I have ever done, thus carrying
out, as best I might, the merciful intentions of nature. But
a hogshead outside is a disgrace which I cannot brook. A
pretty figure do I cut, forsooth, in this ridiculous cask.”

“Not a whit, not a whit,” said the indomitable Morton, gaily.
“It becomes thee like a robe of honor. Was not Cœur de
Lion kept in a cage? Did not Diogenes live in his tub? Nay,
thou lookest like the ancient philosopher, seeking among these
sour-faced Puritans for a man; and for a lantern, hast thou not
that radiant nose of thine?”

As Morton spoke, several persons crossed the square, looking
sadly and earnestly, first at one of the culprits, and then at the
other. Last of all came Walter Ludlow and his sister, accompanied
by an individual with the most peaked and pointed hat,
the most staid and starched collar, and the most dismal cloak
that could be found in the whole patent.

-- 199 --

[figure description] Page 199.[end figure description]

The step of Esther was less elastic, and her countenance more
dejected than it had ever been. A shadow was upon that beautiful
face, as if projected from afar by coming evil. She threw
a hurried glance of sincere compassion at the criminals, and
past hastily onward with her brother towards their new domicile,
which, much superior in character to the rude hovels around,
had been constructed in part of the materials brought from their
old residence at Naumkeak, and stood more than half a mile
south from the church, and not far from the “governor's green,”
where Winthrop's mansion was soon afterwards erected.

The individual, however, who accompanied the Ludlows was
observed to lift his hands, and to roll his eyes upward with a
kind of holy horror, as the prisoners met his view. The Ludlows
passed on, but this person still lingered in the square,
influenced, apparently, by curiosity, or by a desire of administering
a rebuke to the two unhappy culprits. He stood for a
moment in the centre of the square, looking alternately at
Morton and at Bootefish; heaved a deep sigh, and then
seemed almost to prostrate himself upon the ground. Whether,
contrary to Puritanic custom, he intended kneeling down in
prayer in behalf of the prisoners, did not for a moment distinctly
appear. He said not a word, however, but rising up, a moment
afterwards, he suddenly flung a cabbage-stalk at Bootefish with
such unerring precision, that it hit him full upon the nose; and
then turning round, he bestowed the same favor, although with
less success, upon the unfortunate Lord of Merry-Mount. Then
lifting the steeple-crowned hat from his head for an instant, he
disclosed the grinning, malicious face of Peter Cakebread;
uttered a shrill laugh, and, gathering up his long black cloak
about his waist, he threw a somerset, such as was never executed
before or since in Puritanic garments, and then left the
square.

“Alas!” muttered Morton, whom this last indignity, inflicted

-- 200 --

[figure description] Page 200.[end figure description]

by the meanest of his former vassals, wounded deeply — “alas!
is this the end of all my splendid visions? Was it for this that
I have abandoned my country and my profession? Was it for
this that I gave up the lord keeper's wig? To sit in the stocks
and be pelted by Peter Cakebread? My race is run; my sun is
set. Still, although the saints have conquered the sinner, shall
they not crush his spirit? Do your worst, ye chosen of the
Lord! degrade his person, confiscate his worldly goods, ye
terrify him not, —



`Si fractus illabatur orbis,
Impavidum ferient ruinæ.”'

-- 201 --

p285-444 CHAPTER XVII. THE KNIGHT'S LAST SCHEME.

[figure description] Page 201.[end figure description]

Several weeks after the occurrence of the last scenes which
have been depicted, Esther Ludlow was walking in the neighborhood
of her new home. Her destiny seemed still perverse.
Now that the great cause, to which her soul had been devoted,
had triumphed over every obstacle, and had already established
itself upon foundations never to be shaken; now that she could
have gone exultingly forth, like Miriam, with timbrel and song
of triumph, was she yet oppressed with a deep sense of her own
personal disappointment? A change had come over her destiny
during the interval which had elapsed. Maudsley was still
away, and nothing concerning his fate had reached her for a
long time. But although an ocean rolled between them, their
hearts were no longer separated by an unfathomable gulf of suspicion
and mutual distrust.

Maudsley had left New England, believing that Esther's affections
had been alienated from him, doubting, indeed, whether
there had ever been the faintest response upon her part to his
deep and absorbing passion. He had, however, previously to
his departure, allowed himself, as we have seen, to send a solemn
warning to her, touching the character of the man who appeared
to have exercised over her some mysterious and unnatural fascination.
He would have been incapable, moved by jealousy
alone, to have traduced the character of one, concerning whom
he knew little, while he suspected much; but even had Esther
been nothing to him, he would still have felt it his imperious
duty to warn her of her danger, such reliance did he place

-- 202 --

[figure description] Page 202.[end figure description]

upon his presentiments, his dim reminiscences, and the fragmentary
knowledge which he had acquired through Cakebread's
treachery. Neither did he hesitate, although a delicate sense
of honor would at first seem to have forbidden it, to make
full use of all the information conveyed to him by that crafty
knave. The reader will judge in the sequel, whether the nature
of the circumstances did not more than justify him in such a
course.

The very first letter received by him after his departure from
New England was from Walter Ludlow. His own answer paved
the way in the most natural manner possible, for a full and free
explanation on the part both of the brother and sister. The
clear sunlight of truth dissolved all the misty phantoms which
had disturbed his reason, and he bitterly acknowledged and
deplored the wilful and blind impetuosity by which he had both
suffered and inflicted so much distress.

But Esther was happy, when she reflected that her lover now
sympathized fully, deeply with her own feelings; and his letters,
which reached her at long intervals, breathed at once the most
passionate devotion to herself, and the most ardent affection for
the great cause which, in accordance with the enthusiastic temperament
of that age of religion, his impressionable spirit had
felt itself suddenly called upon, as was St. Paul's, by a supernatural
voice, to reverence, and with all his heart to serve. Still
his absence was protracted, and although Esther was aware that
matters of deep import had occupied him, and required his
presence in different parts of Europe, yet she felt sick at heart,
when she reflected upon the many dangers that might still lie in
his pathway.

Reflecting intensely and sadly upon these matters, Esther
lingered that morning in the leafless grove which extended westerly
from her new abode. A presentiment of coming evil, for
which she could not account, and which she could not shake

-- 203 --

[figure description] Page 203.[end figure description]

off, weighed upon her spirit, as the coming thunder-storm oppresses
and surcharges the yet cloudless atmosphere.

The radiant autumn was no more. Bleak December, with
its long nights of stormy darkness, and its short hours of pale
and broken sunshine, sat upon its gloomy throne. The day was
chill, the landscape brown and dreary. Suddenly Esther heard
a step in the forest; she looked up, and for the first time in
many months saw the form of Sir Christopher Gardiner. The
warning images which had thronged her brain for the past hours,
now seemed to have had their meaning. They seemed suddenly
to have been compressed and concentrated into one threatening
phantom, and that phantom wore the form of the hated and
mysterious knight. She had thought him absent, never to
return; she had almost deemed him dead, at least she had
schooled herself into the conviction that his dark countenance
was never again to be bent upon her own, that his stealthy step
was never again to cross her path; when lo! at the very instant
when her soul was most gloomy, when her heart hung like lead
in her bosom, at that very instant Sir Christopher Gardiner stood
before her. 'T was strange, she had certainly seen him, gliding
beneath the leafless branches of an oak. That spare, Arab-like
figure, those dark and frowning features, could not be mistaken;
and yet, as she looked again, he was not there. Could he have
passed her by without observing or without recognising her?
Had he gone forward to the house which stood at no great
distance from the spot? Was the apparition but a creation of
her boding and disordered fancy? Had the earth suddenly gaped
and swallowed him? It was a mystery, but every thing connected
with the knight was a mystery. All that she knew was,
that she had seen him within ten yards of the spot where she
stood, and that now he had disappeared.

While she was thus ruminating upon the strangeness of the
circumstance, she felt herself suddenly seized from behind,

-- 204 --

[figure description] Page 204.[end figure description]

with determined although gentle force. She would have cried
aloud, but even as in the motionless tortures of a night-mare,
her tongue clove to the roof her mouth. She would have
struggled, but her limbs refused to obey her will. A sensation
as if, after all, she was but suffering the short-lived agony of a
waking dream, overpowered her. In an instant afterwards her face
was muffled in a cloak, her arms were bound, and thus pinioned,
blinded, and deprived of all power of motion or utterance, she
found herself rapidly borne away she knew not whither. Within
five minutes afterwards, she felt herself gently deposited upon a
seat, and after a brief delay, she learned by the rocking motion
and the noise of dashing waves, that she had been placed in a
boat, and was now upon the water. Whither, wherefore, or in
whose company, she knew not. Not a whisper reached her ear,
not a ray of light pierced the thick veil by which her vision was
carefully shrouded. Gardiner's dark image rose again to affright
her soul, and she entertained not a doubt that he was the author
of this fearful misfortune, which had now befallen her, and seemed
to threaten her destruction. Whether the knight, still brooding
angrily over her absolute and peremptory rejection of his addresses,
had returned after so long an absence to wreak that
vengeance upon her which he had so darkly and obscurely
threatened at their last and decisive interview; whether she had
fallen suddenly into the hands of some prowling party of savages;
whether she was now floating in a canoe, to be borne away into
fearful captivity in the remote wilderness; whether she was to
be placed on board some outward bound vessel, of which she
knew there were one or two to set sail immediately from the
colony, to be borne beyond the ocean, she knew not; and she
lay shuddering, praying and anxiously expecting her doom with
horror as intense as could pervade, without absolutely overmastering
and destroying, a solitary woman's reason.

An eternity of anguish seemed to have passed over her,

-- 205 --

[figure description] Page 205.[end figure description]

although she could not form with the slightest accuracy an opinion
as to the actual length of time which had elapsed since her first
capture, when the sails of the boat seemed to be flapping heavily,
and then to be furled around the masts. Directly afterwards
the light keel seemed to touch a pebbly shore, and she was then
again lifted from her position, and borne rapidly away.

After a few moments, a door seemed to open, and she was
carried within a building. She was then placed with great gentleness
upon a cushioned seat, and directly afterwards, the cords
which bound her were loosened, and the cloak by which she
was muffled was removed. For a moment she dared not to open
her eyes, and she sat collecting all the energy which was left
her, before she should venture upon the new scene of horror
which doubtless was impending. At last she looked wildly and
fearfully round. She found herself in a strange apartment, spacious
but uncouth in its appearance, evidently the abode of
civilized men rather than of savages, but resembling in its equipments
nothing which she had ever before seen. She deemed
herself alone, and was uttering a devout thanksgiving for even
this momentary respite, when a stealthy step struck her ear,
and then she found herself in the company of Sir Christopher
Gardiner.

“We meet again, Esther Ludlow,” said he, in a gentle and
melancholy tone, “we meet again, never to separate.”

Esther, as pale as ashes, looked in his face without power of
reply.

“Since we were last together,” resumed the knight, “I have
dwelt amid savage scenes, and with men more savage than the
deserts where they dwell. I intended to beat down, to annihilate
the passion which had taken possession of my soul. The
idleness to which the wilderness has doomed me has, I suppose,
rendered the feeling uncontrollable.”

“Spare me a repetition of these odious professions,” said

-- 206 --

[figure description] Page 206.[end figure description]

Esther, looking at the knight with a pale and impassible
visage.

“I have but very few words to speak, Esther,” he continued,
“and those will soon be spoken. I intended, both for your sake
and my own, to conquer a fatal passion. I have not been used
to hear words of contempt and repugnance from woman's lips,
and yet I endured your disdain without resentment.”

“Till this moment,” interrupted Esther, her blood mounting
with indignation at the calm and measured language of her persecutor,
“till this moment I hardly knew what disdain and
hatred were. Heaven forgive me that I want words to express
my loathing for you now!”

“I have already told you,” he continued, “that such language
from your gentle sex is new to my ear. I never knelt so long
in abject adoration to living creature as I have done at your feet,
and I have received nothing but reproaches. I resign all hope
of your love —”

“Then release me, restore me, if you are not in truth a very
demon,” said Esther.

“Pardon me,” continued the knight, “I fear that my habits
of life, and the philosophy in which I have been schooled,
have rendered my character incomprehensible to a person as
single-hearted and pure-minded as yourself. You are now within
my power.”

“If you are a man,” exclaimed Esther, “you are incapable of
abusing that power.”

“If I were not a man,” coolly resumed the knight, “perhaps
I should be. You are, I repeat it, absolutely in my power. I
am a man bound by no ties, recognising no laws, obeying the
will of no living creature but my own, respecting nothing, fearing
nothing, loving nothing, but yourself.”

“May God in his wrath blast such blasphemous love!” said
Esther, with ungovernable scorn.

-- 207 --

[figure description] Page 207.[end figure description]

“Your hatred keeps pace with my hourly increasing passion,”
resumed the knight; “fate is proverbially perverse to lovers.
Let me then waste words no longer. You are, at this moment,
the mistress of your destiny. Let me remind you that, upon
one subject in times gone by, there was sympathy between us.
To be the creator of an empire in the desert, was a great
thought, which created the same lofty emotion in your bosom as
in my own.”

“You know better even than myself,” replied Esther, “that
pretence of sympathy between us is a mockery, but most of all,
upon the subject to which you allude. I have learned to despise
your hypocrisy and falsehood in all things, in nothing more than
this.”

“We, perhaps, have contemplated the same object from different
points of view,” continued Gardiner, “but let that pass.
Let me now inform you, that before a few months are over, this
whole wilderness of New England will call me undisputed
master. The whole rich province of Massachusetts is, at this
moment, a manor, belonging to me alone, and transmissible to
my descendants forever. All the efforts of these besotted
Puritans are silently inuring to my benefit, and this infant
empire, with all its inappreciable future of wealth and grandeur,
belongs to me alone.”

“These are the ravings of a madman,” said Esther, looking
with mingled fear and wonder at the dark countenance of her
companion.

“Believe it not, beautiful Esther,” he continued, with a little
more excitement of manner, but in the same deliberate accents.
“I am no enthusiastic visionary. My kingdom is of this world.
My schemes are positive, solid, material, not the delusive raptures
of a dreamer. I repeat that, at this moment, the choice
is in your own hands.”

“You can offer me nothing but misery, perdition, infamy,”

-- 208 --

[figure description] Page 208.[end figure description]

said Esther, who seemed to feel the icy hand of death upon her
heart, as she contemplated her forlorn position.

“I have received letters within these three hours,” continued
Gardiner. “Had not the incorrigible and mischievous recklessness
of one of my agents, thrown many obstacles in my way,
my plot would not have been so long in ripening. Know,
however, that the boasted patent of your colony is not worth
the parchment upon which it is written, that thousands of men
and millions of money are to be instantly placed at my disposal,
and that ere six months have past, I shall be proclaimed hereditary
Lord Proprietor and Palatine of Massachusetts, and Governor-General
and Admiral of all New England.”

“Is the blessed charter indeed revoked?” murmured Esther,
feeling, in spite of her own fearful position, a pang of regret at
the downfall of the great cause.

“Aye, the charter is worthless and already annulled!”
exclaimed Gardiner, scrupling not to hazard a falsehood, which
he, however, believed would shortly become a truth, “and it is
now for you to decide. Forget the disdain and the hatred with
which you have repaid my passion, and condescend to partake
the power, to share the councils, and to direct the destiny of
one who adores you, as man never worshipped before.”

“Never, never!” cried Esther, shutting her eyes and holding
up both her hands, as if to hide some dreadful vision.

“Be not too hasty,” quietly resumed the knight, “the wife of
the Lord Palatine of the Massachusetts, will hold no mean position,
and have no little amount of human happiness within her
high control. Wild though her domains, at this instant, may be,
an empire which stretches across a continent, and plants its feet
upon two oceans, is worthy to occupy an ambitious soul. Of
this wide territory you shall be mistress.”

“Your words are vain and idle,” replied Esther, with cold
and icy contempt, “now that I understand your trifling and

-- 209 --

[figure description] Page 209.[end figure description]

vulgar ambition, your sordid schemes, I loathe you more than
ever. I never will be your wife.”

“Then live to be my hand-maid, my bond-woman, my slave!”
cried the knight in ungovernable passion, “refuse to be the
sharer, the controller of my destiny, and since it likes thee
better, be the plaything and the solace of my lighter hours.
You are at this moment irrevocably within my power. I accept
not your decision now, but accord you six hours of deliberation.
Escape is impossible, and I leave you to deliberate at your
leisure.”

Uttering these concluding words in a gentler tone, the knight
subduing his emotion by a powerful effort, arose, saluted Esther
respectfully, and then left the apartment. His prisoner heard him
fasten the door securely behind him, and then, exhausted with
the agitating events and emotions of the last few hours, she
sank back almost insensible.

How long she remained in this condition she could not tell.
A keen sensation of her fearful position suddenly aroused her
from her trance. She found herself still alone, and collecting
all her strength, she moved rapidly about the apartment, examining
the doors and windows, to see if there were no possibility
of escape. Alas! every thing had been too securely fastened, and
the efforts of a weak, solitary woman, were utterly hopeless.
The house where she was a prisoner, and which was no other
than the deserted palace of Merry-Mount, was surrounded, as
she saw, by an expanse of hill and dale in one direction, by the
boundless forest in another, and by the sea upon the third. But
although she saw no means of making her way homeward,
utterly ignorant as she was of the place of her imprisonment,
yet a death in the forest would have been welcomed with rapture
in preference to the doom which seemed impending over her.

But she at last felt convinced that escape from the room where
she was a prisoner, was utterly hopeless. Exhausted and

-- 210 --

[figure description] Page 210.[end figure description]

despairing, she again fell into a half insensible state. It seemed to
her that her reason was slowly yielding to the fearful excitement
of that day, and an irresistible and benumbing lethargy seemed
taking possession of her senses.

In this apathetic and bewildered state she remained for hours.
She was at last again aroused to a consciousness of her situation
by a movement upon the outside of the door. In another
moment, Sir Christopher Gardiner stood again in her presence.

She shuddered convulsively as he approached, but had no
strength to utter a syllable, when he inquired in the most courteous
and honied accents, if she were not inelined at last to
relent in her determination. Gardiner, vexed at her silence,
paced up and down the room, his brain whirling with a thousand
conflicting passions, but ever and anon paused in his disturbed
and impetuous career, to satiate his eyes with a long, ardent
gaze at his victim's beauty.

Suddenly he threw himself with apparent frenzy at her
feet.

“Why will you compel to crime,” he exclaimed in passionate
accents, “one who would willingly live your slave forever?
Maddened by your beauty beyond control of every law, divine
or human, even thus abjectly do I implore you to recall your
fatal decision.”

Tears of wild passion flowed like burning lava down the
knight's dusky cheek, he wrung his hands in frantic supplication,
he kissed her feet, her garments, he raised his eyes towards
her face, as if he lay in devout prostration before an enshrined
divinity.

“Not to me, kneel not to me,” murmured Esther faintly,
finding a voice at last, “not to me, but to thy God. Pray to the
Omnipotent, to crush in his mercy, the demon to whom thou
hast devoted thyself, soul and body.”

An indescribable sneer succeeded the softer expression upon

-- 211 --

[figure description] Page 211.[end figure description]

Gardiner's swarthy features. He sprang to his feet, and extended
his arms towards Esther. At that instant a shrill and peculiar
whistle was heard without.

“Confusion!” muttered the knight, springing to the door.
“What means Skettwarroes by this sudden signal? —”

Thrusting his pistols hastily into his belt, and drawing his
rapier, he threw open the door, and advanced cautiously a few
steps outside. Quick as light did Esther, recovering all her
energy, follow his footsteps through the doorway before he had
time in his surprise to draw the bolts. She was ready to brave
every unknown danger, rather than remain an instant longer in
the hated presence of her persecutor. Gardiner had already
strained his eyes in every direction, but had seen no trace of
the suspected enemy. The shadows of a winter's afternoon,
however, had already gathered over the boundless forest, by which
the house was inclosed on three sides, so that it was difficult
precisely to ascertain from whence the danger was to be anticipated.

He had answered the signal of the faithful Skettwarroes, who
occupied the look-out upon the watch tower, and with whom he
exchanged a few unintelligible words, when suddenly he observed
that Esther had already reached and unfastened the small
door which opened through the palisade. He sprang forward
like lightning, dashed through the gate in her pursuit, and seized
her in his arms just as she was on the point of plunging into
the forest.

“By your leave, lady mine,” said he, “I cannot relinquish
my prize so readily, though 't was a pretty sortie, I confess.”

Esther screamed and struggled with all her spirit and strength.
The hope of escape, which had been so nearly accomplished,
yielding thus suddenly to despair, seemed to produce a frenzy
in her soul, and to endow her frame for an instant with preternatural
strength.

-- 212 --

[figure description] Page 212.[end figure description]

“Exhaust thyself not,” said the knight, “with these idle
struggles. Indeed, thou must back to thy cage again, my pretty
bird of paradise. Nay, nay, be wise, there is none to help
thee, beautiful Esther.”

“'T is false, cowardly ruffian!” suddenly exclaimed a voice,
hoarse with passion, but whose well known accents fell like
music upon Esther's ear. At the same time an elastic form
bounded like a tiger from the thicket, seized Gardiner by the
throat, and hurled him to the ground. Esther uttered a feeble
exclamation, and then sank insensible into the arms of Henry
Maudsley.

The knight, although taken by surprise, was upon his feet
again in an instant. He strode forward to punish the intruder,
who, occupied at that instant with the fainting Esther, seemed
hardly capable of defending himself. Suddenly, upon perceiving
the features of the supposed stranger, the knight paused, with
his sword uplifted in his hand, and stood motionless as if
changed to stone, with features grown suddenly rigid in their
passionate convulsions, and with eyes gleaming with strange and
unnatural fire.

In the mean time, while Maudsley stood, with the senseless
form of Esther in his arms, frantically imploring her to look up
for a single moment, and while the knight stood spell-bound and
immovable before him, several figures emerged from the forest,
and silently ascended the slightly elevated, but upon one side,
somewhat precipitous platform or ledge, upon which the groap
was accidentally stationed.

Before the knight could recover his self-possession, he saw
himself surrounded by six or seven well armed soldiers, who had
been sent by the magistrates to arrest him.

They stood in a circle around him, looking towards Maudsley
for further orders. An unarmed person in Puritan hat
and cloak, who had accompanied the party apparently in the

-- 213 --

[figure description] Page 213.[end figure description]

character of guide, seemed desirous of concealing himself from
observation.

Gardiner at last seemed to awake from his trance, and to look
around upon the grim figures, who, arrayed in steel cap and
corslet, and armed with matchlock and rapier, had gathered
in such formidable numbers about him, with an expression of
contempt.

“Little do I regard the malice of these crop-eared blood-hounds,”
he muttered, grasping his rapier convulsively in his
hand; “the living move me not, no, nor the dead!”

“No!” continued he in a hollow voice, with features expressive
of a profound horror, but with an attitude of desperate
determination — “no, though the grave gives up its dead;
though hell itself hurl back its victims to affright me, even then
and thus do I defy thee, Harry Maudsley!”

The knight would have sprung forward, but at a nod of
Maudsley, three men-at-arms laid hold of Gardiner, who submitted
patiently to be held for a moment, while Maudsley
spoke.

“Be assured,” said he, “that 't is no preternatural apparition
who addresses you, but a man in flesh and blood, as real as your
own. There will be ample leisure hereafter to explain why and
how my recovery from the wound received at your hands was
kept a secret from you —”

“Verily, Sir Christopher,” cried a shrill voice suddenly interrupting
Maudsley at this point, “verily, I made a grave as you
desired upon the solitary beach, but the tenant, look you, was
wanting, so I even buried the secret within it, and closed my
mouth and the grave at the same moment.”

“Perfidious liar!” exclaimed the knight, starting as if a
serpent had stung him, and glaring furiously at the malicious,
mocking countenance of Peter Cakebread, who had hitherto
eluded his observation.

-- 214 --

[figure description] Page 214.[end figure description]

“Nay, nay, most worthy chevalier,” continued the mischievous
Cakebread, with a leer and a chuckle, “thou didst procure
me once an ignominious and most painful chastisement. I have
made thee wait a long time for payment, but I was even determined
to leave no stone unturned, to return the obligation in
one way or another. Vengeance is mine, and I will repay, saith
the Lord! a text which I learned from my new masters, although
I do not yet correctly apply my learning, perhaps.”

“If then,” cried Gardiner, turning furiously towards Maudsley,
“you have, in truth, escaped the death to which I supposed
you long since a victim, you can now, at least, have neither right
nor inclination to defer an instant longer, the conclusion of our
quarrel, which, if it had not been deadly before, would have
been aggravated by to-day's events. Order these armed attendants
of yours to retire.”

“No, Sir Knight,” said Maudsley, who had gently deposited
upon the ground, and wrapped in his cloak, the partially recovered
form of Esther, and who had now advanced close towards
his former antagonist — “No, even if a mighty change, such as
you could neither understand nor dream of, had not changed the
whole complexion of my life, and made me more cautious, at
least, of shedding blood in private quarrel, still would I scorn to
lift my sword against such a thing as you are proved to be.”

“Insolent reptile!” exclaimed Gardiner, fiercely.

“All taunts are idle,” continued Maudsley. “I met you
once as a knightly gentleman, in honorable combat. I stand
here now commissioned to arrest you as a malefactor.”

“What means this insolence?” exclaimed the knight, in
husky tones, and with a strange pallor upon his swarthy cheek.

“Your own guilty soul tells you my meaning plainly enough,”
exclaimed Maudsley, yielding at last to his long suppressed
rage. “Know then that I have not in vain concealed my existence
from you; know that I have not in vain employed the long,

-- 215 --

[figure description] Page 215.[end figure description]

weary, perplexed months of my absence. I have unravelled the
whole web of your villany, and have returned to brand and
chastise you, as you deserve.”

“The boy raves,” said Gardiner, with a hollow laugh.

“Aye, blaspheme not, struggle not, deny thyself not,” continued
Maudsley. As surely as thou knowest me to be Henry
Maudsley, so surely do I know thee to be Sir Fulk de Gorges,
expelled and branded brother of the knights Hospitaller of St.
John of Malta, husband of Lady Clara Hoveden, husband of
Edith Maudsley, and murderer of her father and herself. Are
you answered now?”

The knight's dark eye seemed to emit sparks of fire as he
glared at Maudsley, but he was still silent.

“Aye, aye,” cried the shrill voice of Cakebread, “and know,
moreover, that all your papers are at this moment in the hands
of the magistrates. A divine hand hath directed my humble
researches, and the magic rod hath revealed to me the golden
treasures of Shawmut. The officers have paid a visit, under my
guidance, to your hermitage upon the bay. They have secured
the person of the fair Magdalen Groves, commonly called your
cousin, Master Jaspar, and have burned your house to the
ground. All your plotting with the savages, particularly your
foul connection with the great conspiracy revealed this summer
by Sagamore John, and of which you are now known to be the
instigator, all, all is discovered. Aha, aha, Sir Knight! whose
back will catch the bastinado now? tell me that, tell me
that.”

The malicious creature, who at that moment looked like a
very imp of hell, uttered a mocking laugh as he concluded,
which, more than all which had been said, seemed to madden
the knight's brain to frenzy, and to endow him with a giant's
strength. His game was up, his plots baffled, his person revealed,
his crimes divulged, the avenger panting for his prey. There was

-- 216 --

[figure description] Page 216.[end figure description]

no safety but in flight. Exerting his great muscular agility, he
threw off his three captors by a sudden and dexterous movement,
discharged a pistol unsuccessfully at Maudsley, stretched the
grinning Cakebread, desperately wounded, at his feet, with the
other, and then, with the suppleness of a tiger, threw himself
with one prodigious bound over the precipitous rock upon which
they stood, and plunged into the almost impenetrable thickets
below.

By this movement, sudden, bewildering, apparently impossible,
and which had hardly occupied a second, Maudsley, to his
astonishment and rage, beheld the felon, whom he had toiled so
long to convict and to apprehend, again escape him. Half a
dozen shots were fired in quick succession; but evidently in
vain, and then the whole party, excepting Maudsley, dashed off
in hot pursuit.

However ardently he desired the capture of the knight,
a legion of demons at that moment could not have moved him
from the rock. The beautiful Esther, who had remained as
it were in a kind of bewildered trance, suddenly revived, as
he hung despairingly over her. Their eyes met.

“Dearest, dearest Mandsley, my preserver, my saviour!” she
murmured, extending her arms gently towards him. Maudsley
could not speak, but their lips clung to each other in a first and
long embrace.

There sat the lovers, upon that rock in the wilderness, and
for an instant they forgot every thing but their deep love, and
their boundless joy at this meeting.

It was with a joyful although superstitious feeling, that
Maudsley suddenly threw the fated chain around Esther's neck,
which he had taken from the ground, where it had fallen during
her last struggle with Gardiner near the palisade. He reminded
her that he had sworn to return from the uttermost parts of the
earth, should that talisman inform him that danger threatened

-- 217 --

[figure description] Page 217.[end figure description]

her, and he now urged her to accept it as a pledge that
their hearts were no longer entangled in mysteries, but at
last were united. They could have remained for hours
together upon that lonely spot, but their interview was interrupted
after but a few moments' duration. Half the party, who
had been in pursuit of Gardiner, returned breathless and unsuccessful.
It had been agreed that the others should continue the
search all night. The adventurer, however, possessed such an
intimate knowledge of the country in that neighborhood,
beside being upon such intimate terms with many of the
wandering savages, that it seemed probable the pursuit would
be a protracted one, although Maudsley convinced Esther
that his eventual apprehension must be certain. He bitterly
regretted his want of adroitness in thus allowing the object,
for which he had spent so many weary months of labor, to
slip from his grasp, when he had already clutched it; but he
swore to rest neither day nor night, till the malefactor was
apprehended and brought to justice.

In the mean time, those of the party who had returned to
Merry-Mount, prepared to execute that part of the order of the
court in relation to Thomas Morton, which had hitherto
remained unfulfilled. The magistrates, as will be recollected,
had decreed that the luckless Lord of Merry-Mount should be
set in the stocks, that he should be afterwards imprisoned until
sent to England, that his property should be confiscated, and
his house be burned to the ground, “in order that the habitation
of the wicked should no more be seen in Israel.” Morton was
now in prison, hourly awaiting his transportation to England,
and every other part of the sentence had been executed, excepting
the ordained destruction of the Merry-Mount palace. This
had, for a variety of reasons, been deferred, and the party who
were that day charged, by the magistrates, with the apprehension

-- 218 --

[figure description] Page 218.[end figure description]

of Gardiner, had likewise received orders to proceed afterwards
to Morton's domain, and to destroy his house.

They had already burned Gardiner's house to the ground,
after having searched there unsuccessfully for its tenant, before
proceeding to Merry-Mount. As has already been intimated,
they had there captured the unfortunate Jaspar, and had, moreover,
taken possession of a large collection of papers, including,
as it afterwards appeared, a voluminous correspondence between
the knight and Sir Ferdinando Gorges, in which their various
intrigues and machinations were set forth, even to the minutest
details.

The party had then proceeded to Merry-Mount, where their
adventures with Sir Christopher have been already narrated.

By Maudsley's orders, they now proceeded to set fire to the
palace, as well as to all the log huts and hovels which were
scattered about Morton's domain. The buildings had previously
been ransacked, by order of the magistrates, and every thing of
importance removed. After the flames had fairly enveloped all
the buildings, Maudsley carefully conveyed Esther to the
pinnace, which was moored near the shore, and accompanied
by the men-at-arms, embarked for the village of Boston. A
gentle breeze was blowing, and the little vessel danced swiftly
along the waves. Esther and Maudsley sat gazing at the
burning palace, which, built of light and inflammable materials,
was already a sheet of fire, and presented the appearance of an
extensive conflagration. The twilight was already approaching,
the air was chill and mirky, the red flames glared wildly and
fitfully athwart the lowering heavens, and were reflected with
sullen radiance from the darkening waves. Suddenly, as they
turned for a moment in another direction, they saw the large
hull of an outward bound ship, which was passing very near
them. A solitary person, his figure darkly painted against the

-- 219 --

[figure description] Page 219.[end figure description]

twilight, stood upon the quarter-deck, and seemed to be gazing
sadly and earnestly at the distant flames. The vessel was the
ship Whale, just starting upon her wintry voyage to England —
the solitary spectator of the conflagration was the captive Lord
of Merry-Mount.

-- 220 --

p285-463 CHAPTER XVIII. THE HERMIT IN THE ASSEMBLY.

[figure description] Page 220.[end figure description]

The magistrates were assembled, next day, in the rude town-hall.
William Blaxton, the hermit of Shawmut, had crossed
the craggy eminence which rose between his still sequestered
retreat and the lowly village of Boston, in order to hold an interview,
at their request, with the government of the colony.
His connection with the Gorges patent had ever been rather
nominal and accidental than real, and since the arrival of the
new settlers, and the summary measures which had been taken in
regard to Morton, Walford, Gardiner in New England, and
Oldham at home, he had dismissed from his thoughts the subject
concerning which he had been used occasionally to hear
discussions from the mouths of Gardiner and Morton. He had
certainly never much interested himself in the merits of the rival
claimants to the dominion of Massachusetts. He considered
himself as a pilgrim in a wilderness, a hermit in a desert, and
he had a whimsical but profound contempt for every species of
human authority. He had allowed himself to be whirled by an
eddy entirely aside from the rushing current of human affairs,
and he had long since devoted his existence to solitude and
nature. Had he foreseen that the band of emigrants who, in
small companies and at different intervals, had been arriving
during the last two or three years, were so soon to lay the foundation
of a permanent empire, and so soon to scare the spirit of
sylvan solitude from the lovely peninsula where he had established
his home, it is probable that he might have attempted
some means of counteracting their plans by any fair and amicable

-- 221 --

[figure description] Page 221.[end figure description]

arrangement that was possible. He considered himself the
sole proprietor of Shawmut, or, as it was now called, Boston, by
right of occupation. He was the first Englishman who had ever
slept upon the peninsula, and he had dwelt there in undisturbed
dominion during five or six years. His gentle nature, however,
having been touched by the sufferings of the colonists at
Charlestown, he had voluntarily gone over to the governor and
expressly invited them to his peninsula, assuring them of the
sufficiency at least of fair water-springs, which were so much
wanting at Mishawum. Although the governor of the colony
considered that the dominion and property of the soil of Shawmut
belonged unquestionably to themselves, yet the just and
magnanimous mind of Winthrop could not brook the thought of
any injustice towards the hermit, although the question of summarily
ousting him from his adverse possession was fiercely
contended for by the more intolerant of the brethren. The
town had been, however, commenced, and the lots were soon to
be apportioned; but it was determined by the governor that an
ample portion of the territory should be assigned to Blaxton,
which, in a worldly point of view, now that a permanent settlement
had been made, would be of more value than the whole
peninsula, had it remained a wilderness. It was not probable,
however, that considerations like these would have any great
weight with the whimsical hermit. He already feared that his
dearly loved solitude was lost to him forever, should he remain
at Shawmut; but he shrank at present from the thought of
relinquishing a spot where he had dwelt so long.

It was for the purpose of conferring with the magistrates upon
matters of this kind, that he had made his appearance in the
town-hall that morning. The conference had been long and desultory,
for the character of Blaxton was singularly uncongenial
to that of the majority of the magistrates, and they had found
not a little difficulty in understanding each other.

-- 222 --

[figure description] Page 222.[end figure description]

“It is therefore understood,” said Winthrop, with whom the
hermit seemed to feel the most sympathy, “it is understood that
fifty acres be set apart for your own use, Master Blaxton, including
the tract more particularly occupied by your domicile.”

“Acres, acres,” muttered Blaxton, dreamily, “the thought of
admeasurements, and fences, and allotments, confoundeth me.
I had forgotten that men carved up and subdivided in petty portions
the green and beautiful earth. I have sojourned so long in
the boundless wilderness, where my territory was wide as the
continent as unfettered as my thoughts, that I am become a
child, and can hardly understand the ways of men.”

“But we mean nothing but brotherly dealing,” said Winthrop,
“fair dealing and strict justice.”

“I never dreamed,” said Blaxton, in a pathetic tone, “that
my boundless territory would be contracted. I looked to have
dwelt with my orchards, and my books, and my young fawn, and
my bull, in undisturbed and harmless solitude. This new world,
they tell me, is very wide. Was there not room enough for ye
all? Could ye not leave the hermit in his corner?”

“Your fifty acre lot,” said Winthrop, practically but kindly,
“will soon be of more account and value than twenty wilderness
promontories like this —”

“What tell ye me of value?” interrupted the hermit, pettishly.
“I tell ye I am like a child in affairs of this world. I
have dwelt so long in the wilderness, that the voices of many
men sound strangely to me. I love my kind I believe, and would
serve them if I could, but look you, I cannot live with them.
My soul lacks air, and cannot brook confinement. I am a
peaceable man, and have never injured living thing, and yet my
spirit rebels at all law, and cannot bear the dictates of any
power but those of the Most High.”

“Laws, my reverend friend,” remonstrated Winthrop, “are
surely necessary to the preservation of society. Shall wolves

-- 223 --

[figure description] Page 223.[end figure description]

and lambs, lions and kids, dwell together, and yet the fiercer
animals not be restrained?”

“I cannot abide with ye, I fear,” said Blaxton, following, as
was his wont, his own train of thought, and heeding little the
words which were addressed to him; “I cannot obey the laws of
man's making. 'T is for this I left my fathers' graves, and buried
myself in the desert. I am not of your religion neither.”

“We shall soon bring thee round,” interrupted Dudley, peremptorily;
“we will have no spies in the company, no recusants,
no blasphemers of our church. We have not come hither to find
surplices and copes in the wilderness, nor to hear the massbook
chanted in the forest.”

“Gently, brother Dudley,” interposed Winthrop, “our reverend,
learned, and contemplative friend hath acted towards us
in a most friendly and Christian spirit; let us have no contentions
upon religious matters yet.”

“Men are law-makers and tyrants by nature,” continued the
hermit, “even as tigers are carnivorous. When the lion dandleth
the kid, shall I hope to repose calmly in the lap of civil
authority. No, my masters,” said he, facing the magistrates in
an attitude of simple dignity, and slightly elevating his voice,
“no, my masters, I came from England because I could not obey
the Lord bishops; but I fear I cannot dwell with you, for I
can never obey the Lord brethren.”

Dudley frowned as the eccentric solitary made this last observation,
and was upon the point of uttering some harsh rejoinder,
when the door opened, and the sergeant announced that the
prisoner, whose presence their worships had desired, was now
in attendance.

“Let her be brought before the court,” said Winthrop; and
a female was accordingly introduced, wearing a thick veil, and
wrapped in a dark mantle, which quite concealed her form.
Thus attired, she stood in front of the magistrates' table.

-- 224 --

[figure description] Page 224.[end figure description]

In the mean time a number of colonists, directed thither
partly by curiosity, partly by other motives, had found their
way into the hall. Among the rest were Maudsley and the
Ludlows, who gazed upon the proceedings with great earnestness.

“The prisoner will declare her name,” said the imperious
voice of Dudley.

An indistinct murmur was heard, which failed to reach the
ears of the magistrates.

“The prisoner will remove her veil,” said Dudley.

The order was complied with, and the woman throwing
aside her veil, revealed a face of extraordinary loveliness.

It was a strange, almost a patriarchal scene. That rude
apartment thronged with its earnest, darkly-habited spectators,
the stern, but expressive heads of the magistrates, and in the
midst of all, and gazed upon with breathless curiosity by all, the
shrinking figure of that young, beautiful, desolate woman.

Blaxton, who had been upon the point of retiring, as soon as
his conference with the magistrates was concluded, had been
accidentally detained for a few moments within the hall. As
the prisoner lifted up her veil, his wandering eyes happened to
be turned in that direction. As her countenance met his view
he was observed to turn pale as ashes. Incapable for the
moment of speech or motion, he stood for a brief interval transfixed
and horror-struck, as if a thunderbolt had suddenly
descended from heaven. At last he aroused himself, and feeling
that a solution of many mysteries which had perplexed him, was
near at hand, be glided close to the prisoner, and gazed long
and wistfully upon her.

“Art thou not Magdalen Groves, of Boirdly?” said he at last.

“I am,” said the woman, gently but firmly, answering the
gaze of Blaxton with an earnest and imploring look.

“They told me thou wert dead,” said the solitary.

-- 225 --

[figure description] Page 225.[end figure description]

“Thou wert deceived, basely, treacherously deceived,” answered
Magdalen, in a low and trembling voice.

“And hadst thou part and lot in the deceit?” asked the
hermit.

There was no reply. The woman sighed heavily, but was
silent.

“I am answered,” said the hermit, “the mystery is solved.
And so without saying a single word further, he took his staff
and went forth to his hermitage again.

The examination of the prisoner now proceeded. A variety
of interrogatories were addressed to her, but her answers were
brief and unsatisfactory. She knew nothing, she said, of the
present retreat of Gardiner, and trembled violently at every
question concerning him or his plans. All that could be elicited
from her in answer to their various queries, was, that she
believed the knight to be a Catholic, and that she had understood
him to be descended from the family of Stephen Gardiner,
the celebrated Bishop of Winchester. Touching Sir Ferdinando
Gorges, she knew nothing, and she had nothing to communicate
concerning the intrigues of Thomas Morton, with
whom she acknowledged some slight acquaintance.

The possession of the papers which had been so recently
delivered to the magistrates, and which had been found in Gardiner's
house, seemed to throw so much light upon the whole
history of the Gorges plot, that it seemed to them unnecessary
to pursue the examination of the prisoner further. Her conduct
was so close and impenetrable, and she really seemed to know
so little concerning the designs and the whereabouts of the
knight, that it seemed necessary to defer all further hope of
entirely unravelling the business, until the apprehension of Sir
Christopher Gardiner, as we must continue to call him, who was
not yet taken, and who was supposed to have fled to the savages.

“The prisoner may be removed,” said the governor.

-- 226 --

[figure description] Page 226.[end figure description]

“Let her be kept in prison, and watched strictly,” said
Dudley, “till her paramour be taken. Remove her at once,
Sergeant Underwood.”

“Perhaps,” said the governor, wishing to deal in more gentle
fashion with the prisoner, “there may be some virtuous and
well-disposed Christian matron who may be willing to take upon
herself the custody and the care of the prisoner, till such time
as the court may again require her presence.”

There were a number of females present, among whom were
observed the two respectable matrons who had not long previously
been exhibited with their heads in a cage. All, however,
more especially that worthy pair, tossed their chins in the
air, and manifested a superfluous quantity of indignation at the
contamination thus suggested.

The sergeant was approaching to lead the unfortunate prisoner
away, when Esther advancing from the corner where she
had been watching the whole proceeding with tearful eyes, said
modestly to the governor,—

“If the magistrates permit, I will readily offer the shelter of
my roof to our unfortunate sister. My brother and myself will
deal kindly with her, and will be responsible for her appearance
when the court desire it.”

Magdalen Groves, who had stood like a statue of ice during
the latter part of this scene, chilled to the heart by the freezing
looks which met her upon every side, at hearing these few
words of womanly and Christian sympathy, trembled violently
from head to foot, and would have fallen, had not Esther received
her in her arms. For a few moments the unfortunate and
deserted woman seemed overcome by silent but convulsive
emotions.

After a time, however, she recovered her composure by a
strong and energetic effort, and then, supported by Esther, she
silently withdrew from the hall.

-- 227 --

p285-470 CHAPTER XIX. AN ADVENTURER'S FORTUNES.

[figure description] Page 227.[end figure description]

Sir Ferdinando Gorges was the head of an ancient family,
which deduced its origin, in unbroken masculine descent, from
Fulques de Gorges, a Norman Knight, who came into England
under the banner of William the Conqueror.

A younger branch of the house, swerving from its allegiance
to the red rose of Lancaster, had been ennobled in the reign of
Edward IV.

More than a century afterwards, an intermarriage had taken
place between the two principal branches of the family. Lord
Gorges of Ashford, the representative of the barony, and Sir
Ferdinando Gorges, the acknowledged head of the family, were
cousins. Both were rich, and both were devoted to the cause of
church and king. Sir Ferdinando had never been married;
Lord Gorges of Ashford had espoused, early in life, a daughter
of Hugh Gardiner, of Clopton, a Somersetshire gentleman, who
was descended from a brother of the celebrated Stephen Gardiner,
the supple and subtle Bishop of Winchester, in the
reign of Henry VIII., and of his successors.

From this marriage there had sprung several children. The
youngest, the honorable Fulk de Gorges, had been a wayward
and unmanageable creature almost from his birth. Rebellious
and yet subtle, scheming, incomprehensible, perverse, licentious,
deceitful, he had been, during his wild boyhood, a constant
source of anxiety and sorrow to his parents. At the age of
seventeen, he had quitted his paternal mansion in a fit of ungovernable
anger, and had passed a few wandering months upon the

-- 228 --

[figure description] Page 228.[end figure description]

continent. By means of his father's powerful influence, he was at
the expiration of this time admitted, at his own ardent desire, as a
page in the order of the Knights of St. John, at Malta. Although
the order, like all other monastic institutions, had been deprived
and abolished in England, under Henry VIII., yet Englishmen of
rank were still admitted into the fraternity, and the young de
Gorges, finding no difficulty in proving the necessary four generations
of nobility, was entered in the commandery of Toulon,
of course in the language of England.

His bravery, his remarkable talents, his great skill in the profession
of arms, whether exercised upon sea or shore, soon won
him an exalted place among the Hospitallers. The impetuosity
of his temper, the mischievous restlessness of his brain, and the
licentiousness of his manners, remarkable even in an order
already signalized in its decay by extraordinary depravity, had,
however, acquired for him almost as much distinction among his
brethren, as had his nobler qualities.

In many a bloody fight with the pirates of Dalmatia, the mercenaries
of Austria, or the squadrons of the Sultan, he had led
the war galleys of his order to victory. Disappointed, however,
in his election to the post of grand master, for which he had
skilfully and almost successfully intrigued, he had abandoned
himself to an uncontrollable rage; had torn the cross from his
shoulder, trampled it under his feet, insulted his brethren, and
made his escape by a stroke of unparalleled and fortunate audacity,
before the punishment for his unpardonable conduct could
be inflicted upon him.

After this epoch he appears to have dwelt for a long time
in Venice. It is, however, quite impossible, and would be,
perhaps, irrelevant to attempt even a hurried sketch of his
adventurous life. His memoirs, could they have been given
to the world, would have formed a checkered, mysterious,
and romantic piece of biography. For the sake of

-- 229 --

[figure description] Page 229.[end figure description]

indicating only the manner in which his fortunes had been connected
with those of several personages who have figured in our pages,
we will but briefly glance at a few points in his career. He had
dwelt long in Venice. As already hinted at in some of the
earlier chapters of this work, he had been the chief instrument
of the celebrated mock conspiracy against the republic, and real
plot against Naples, in which the Duke d'Ossuna had reposed
implicit confidence in the crafty Englishman alone. As a barefooted
monk, moving unsuspected from city to city, he had
passed to and fro between Naples and Venice, and his identity
with the brilliant and gallant Cavaliere di San Giorgio, by which
name he had been known as a celebrated commander of picked
condottieri in the service of the republic, had never been suspected.
Although the conspiracy had proved unsuccessful, the
chevalier had found no reason to regret his connection with the
Duke d'Ossuna, who was munificent in his gratitude, and who
remained always his most useful and powerful friend. He had
subsequently to these events, while employed upon a secret and
confidential mission from the republic to the court of Rome,
become acquainted with an English family of rank then residing
in Italy. Lady Clara Hoveden fell desperately in love with
the accomplished Cavaliere di San Giorgio, who accordingly
bestowed upon her his monkish hand in marriage. Perhaps he
might have obtained a dispensation from the Pope, but he
apparently did not consider it worth his while; for, after a few
brilliant years, during which his wife inherited a peerage in her
own right which added a lustre to their position, and a princely
fortune, which he demolished in princely fashion, he one fine
day decamped, nobody knew whither, leaving only a few debts,
and a letter for Lady Clara. In this epistle, remarkable for its
eloquent brevity, he informed his cara sposa, that the vows taken
at his entrance into the Hospital of St. John rendered their
mutual vows at the altar of comparatively little value. It was

-- 230 --

[figure description] Page 230.[end figure description]

no act of generosity upon his part to absolve her from her
obligations, because, in reality, they had never existed.

At this epoch, he disappeared in a cloud to rise again in the
east, and although nothing was absolutely known about him, it
seems certain that he had for several years worn the turban, and
acquired much celebrity in the armies of the grand Seignior.

His oriental residence seems to have confirmed him in a natural
taste for polygamy, and accordingly, after various adventures
of flood, field, and bower, which befel him during his six or
seven years' residence in the east, we find him in the year 1623
leading a second English bride to the altar. This occurred in
Paris, where he had made his appearance as Sir Fulk de Gorges,
as suddenly as if he had been thrown there out of a volcano.
Nobody knew whence he came. Many disputed his identity
and denied his claim to the name he bore, although such freethinkers
were singularly cautious in expressing their skepticism
to his face. His father, who had not heard of him for nearly
fifteen years, had lately died, having first taken the precaution
to disinherit him of his younger brother's portion. His striking
appearance, romantic history, mysterious character, and brilliant
qualities, made a vivid impression upon the young and impressionable
mind of Edith Maudsley, whom he met at the court
of Versailles. Her father, the representative of an ancient
and wealthy family in Wiltshire, had but two children, Henry
Maudsley and herself. His consent was reluctantly gained to
the marriage of his daughter with the singular adventurer who
had fascinated her; and had not her brother been, during this
period, serving in the Low Countries and in Germany, it was
probable that the marriage, notwithstanding the satisfactory
evidences of his rank which Sir Fulk was enabled to adduce,
would have been violently set aside. Henry Maudsley, however,
was unfortunately in little communication with his family or
with any one at that time. It happened to be exactly the epoch

-- 231 --

[figure description] Page 231.[end figure description]

of his first and unsuccessful love for Esther Ludlow, and at that
time, engrossed by his own emotions, he was fiercely courting a
soldier's grave in a foreign land.

To hurry briefly to the conclusion of this rapid sketch of the
knight's biography, the newly married couple passed a year very
happily together, partly upon the continent, and partly at Maudsley
Court and in London. During an occasional tour by himself
in the land of his nativity, it so happened that Sir Fulk fell
in with the beautiful daughter of an English clergyman, whom
he had once known in Italy. The father, who had been chaplain
to a British embassy, had resided many years in Tuscany,
and his daughter, naturally of a romantic turn, educated in a
romantic land, was both by temperament and circumstances
exactly the person to be fascinated by the graces of the all-accomplished
chevalier, with whom an acquaintance, began in
her childhood, upon the banks of the yellow Arno, was suddenly
and unexpectedly renewed in the solitude of Shropshire.

She was at the time acquainted with a worthy but eccentric
young man, a graduate of Cambridge, who had recently
taken orders in the church. Her father had been desirous that
she should have been united with him, although the young man,
who was no other than William Blaxton, afterwards the eccentric
hermit of Shawmut, does not appear to have been much
more violently inclined to the match than was the fair Magdalen
herself. They were however acquainted, and but for this accidental
visit of the adventurous Sir Fulk de Gorges at this obscure
village, the tenor of the lives of both might have been far
different.

This incident happened to occur but a few weeks previously
to a great domestic catastrophe at Maudsley Court. It so
chanced, that a certain Lady Hoveden (sometimes called di San
Georgio), one day made a pilgrimage to that retired manor
house. Although her Alpheus, reversing the ancient fable, had

-- 232 --

[figure description] Page 232.[end figure description]

sunk, as he thought, to the bottom of the Mediterranean, to
escape his Arethusa, he had been traced through all his doublings,
and the deserted and insulted peeress, after years of
baffled pursuit, had almost come up with the traitor at last.

The consequences of an interview between Lady de Gorges
first and second, may be imagined. The gentle Edith Maudsley,
learning that she had not only been married to a monk, but
that the monk had already another wife, was wholly unable to
survive the blow. The fearful intelligence was like fire to
her brain, and she died in a delirious fever within a few
weeks. Her father, old as he was, went forth to seek his
daughter's destroyer, who, as already stated, was then absent.
A fearful mystery, and one that was never fathomed, hung over
the old man's fate. All which was known, was, that he had been
last seen in the presence of Sir Fulk de Gorges. Nothing more
was known, nothing more could ever be proved; but the old
man, living or dead, was never seen again. When Henry
Maudsley returned to his father's house, he found it desolate.
His sister was laid in a dishonored grave, and his father had
perished by an unknown fate. He had searched long, and in
vain, for the miscreant whose fearful crimes had entailed so
much misery upon a happy fireside, so much disgrace upon an
ancient house.

Sir Fulk's person was unknown to him, although he had a
vague impression of having seen him, when he himself was but
a child. It was, therefore, rather the awakening of a vanished
sensation, than a pure antipathy, which, as we have seen, occasioned
him to doubt and suspect the unknown adventurer when
he first met him in New England.

Maudsley, however, sought for the fugitive in vain. Sir Fulk,
fortunately for himself, had been, as we have before stated, absent
from home at the memorable interview between his two
wives; and after a frantic and prolonged search in England and

-- 233 --

[figure description] Page 233.[end figure description]

on the continent, Henry Maudsley had been obliged for a
season to desist from the pursuit.

In the mean time Sir Fulk, assuming the name of his
maternal family, had appeared in Madrid as Sir Christopher
Gardiner. His friend, the Duke d'Ossuna, who, better than any
one else, was aware of the frequency with which he assumed a
variety of characters, and the ability with which he supported
them, was not at all surprised or unwilling to recognise, in the
English Chevalier Gardiner, his old and trusty acquaintance,
the Cavaliere di San Giorgio, and proved as well disposed
towards his former confidant as ever.

It was observed by the curious impertinents of Madrid, that
the chevalier was attended by a young and very handsome
page, who appeared exceedingly attached to his master, and
desirous of avoiding the acquaintance of others. Magdalen
Groves had, in fact, fallen an easy victim to the inconstant and
capricious knight, who, at the very moment when the two noble
dames, whom he had led to the altar, were disputing the priority
of their claims to his hand, found it excessively amusing to
carry off this romantic damsel, in the very face of the furious
pursuit which he knew would be opened upon him.

Deceived by a false marriage ceremony, the unfortunate girl
had willingly followed the fortunes of the mysterious object of
her idolatry. Unlike the two other dames, to whom his troth
had been plighted, Magdalen, upon being frankly informed,
upon their arrival at Madrid, of the true position of matters,
asked but a single question. She was born to be the slave of
passion, and all she worshipped in the world, was love. If she
was loved, a Puritan could not have looked upon wedlock's
symbols with greater indifference, than she did both upon
symbols and reality. She felt no resentment for the treachery
which had been practised upon her, because she still allowed
herself to be persuaded that love, imperishable love, the

-- 234 --

[figure description] Page 234.[end figure description]

golden treasure for which she was willing to sacrifice her all on
earth, and all her hopes of heaven, had been the cause of all,
and that it still remained unchanged, unchangeable. To her
the whole world was henceforth nothing, and she would rather
have lived the slave of that unworthy knight, than the wife of
an emperor. Without a murmur, therefore, at the intolerable
deceit to which she had been a victim, and which she was now
called upon to practise with regard to others, she allowed a
fictitious and circumstantial account of her death to be reported
in her native village. The tale, supported by forged testimonials,
was made to appear so credible, that her few relatives
and friends were entirely deceived. A simple monument,
recording her virtues and her early doom, was erected in the
obscure church-yard at Boirdly, and many a prayer for the repose
of Magdalen Groves was uttered by sincere but deluded lips.

The other adventures of Sir Fulk de Gorges, or, as we prefer
still to designate him, Sir Christopher Gardiner, we pass over
in silence. We would simply observe that, some two years after
his flight from England, his first interview with Sir Ferdinando
Gorges occurred in Madrid, and that after a certain time spent
in studying the old knight's character, and in discussing his
New England schemes, Sir Christopher decided upon revealing
himself to his kinsman, after first exacting from him a pledge
of secrecy. Sir Ferdinando found that he had, at last, discovered
exactly the man for his purpose. Sir Christopher
found an inexpressible charm in these projects of enterprise,
in a new and untried field. His adventurous temperament
and intriguing disposition, were all excited by the vigorous
conceptions of his kinsman. It was an age of romance and
adventure. Their deliberations were held in Spain, the land
of chivalry, their projects were to be carried out in the fabulous
El Dorado of the West. Bent upon rivaling Cortes and
Pizarro, Sir Walter Raleigh, and John Smith himself, Sir

-- 235 --

[figure description] Page 235.[end figure description]

Christopher engaged enthusiastically in the projects of Sir
Ferdinando. It was, moreover, especially convenient for him
to absent himself, for a term of years, from Europe. He had
exhausted the golden Orient already, the West was full of
new and enticing adventure. After considerable delays, the
necessary arrangements were made, and Sir Christopher, accompanied
by his page and a few servants, among whom was
Skettwarroes the Indian, who had been captured in America,
sold as a slave in Spain, and rescued by Sir Ferdinando, made
his first appearance in the Massachusetts.

The rest of his adventures the reader knows. How all his
plans were baffled, how his gorgeous visions faded before the
obscure and repulsive reality, how the enthusiast of worldly
pomp and power, saw with bitterness the foundations of an
empire laid before his eyes, by enthusiasts of a deeper and
a sterner sort, while his own energies were doomed to rust
in the most harassing inactivity, all this has sufficiently appeared.

If this early chapter of New England annals has any
meaning in it, it certainly illustrates the peculiar character
of the Massachusetts settlement. Colonies of every other
variety had been sent to that inhospitable region, but not an
impression had been made upon its iron bosom. It was
reserved for exalted, unflinching, self-sacrificing, iron-handed,
despotic, stern, truculent, bigoted, religious enthusiasts, men
who were inspired by one idea, but that a great idea, and
who were willing to go through fire and water, and to hew
down with axes all material, animal, or human obstacles, in the
path which led to the development of their idea; it was reserved
for such men to accomplish what neither trading companies, nor
fishing companies, nor land companies, nor schemers of satrapsies,
nor dreamers of palatinates, were able to effect. It was a
great movement, not a military, nor a philanthropic, nor a

-- 236 --

[figure description] Page 236.[end figure description]

democratic movement, but a religious, perhaps a fanatical movement,
but the movers were in earnest, and the result was an empire.
The iron character of these early founders left an impression
upon their wilderness-world, which has not yet been effaced; and
the character of their institutions, containing much that is
admirable, mingled with many objectionable features, has diffused
an influence, upon the whole, healthy and conservative,
throughout the length and breadth of the continent.

We have witnessed, moreover, the singular manner in which
the fortunes of Gardiner became entangled with that of the other
leading characters who have figured in these pages, and the
striking fatality by which he was so suddenly brought face to
face, in that lonely desert, with the avenger of his crimes.
Hardly less singular was the re-appearance, to the eyes of the
dreaming Blaxton, of one whom he had known in her innocent
youth, who, he thought, had long been consigned to the
tomb, and for the repose of whose soul he had himself offered
many a prayer. It was no wonder that the vision had at first
appalled him, and that he had found it difficult, for a long time,
to shake off the impression that he had been in communion with
a visitant from the spiritual world.

As for Henry Maudsley, at the moment when he left the
shores of New England, believing that the mysterious knight
had found the means of ingrtiating himself in the affections
both of Walter Ludlow and his sister, he had received but a
clue only to the character of the adventurer, by the papers
brought to him by Cakebread. It was impossible for him to
resist the sacred voice which seemed to cry out to him from the
tomb, to lose no time, and to omit no possible step which might
lead to the unravelling of these dark mysteries. Convinced,
however, as we have seen, that the heart of Esther was irrevocably
lost to him, he had not trusted himself to see her before
his departure; and moreover, even if a full and free

-- 237 --

[figure description] Page 237.[end figure description]

understanding had taken place between them, which might easily have
happened, he would have felt under a no less imperious necessity
to hasten across the sea, without delay, to commence at
once an investigation into matters of such deep import.

We have seen how the very first letter from him which
reached the Ludlows, opened the way for a full and candid explanation
of all causes of difference between himself and Esther.
Thereafter, the interchange of letters was as frequent as in those
days was possible between the old world and the wilderness; but
Maudsley, in the prosecution of his inquiries, was obliged to
consume more time, and to traverse a greater space than he had
at first anticipated. When he at last made his appearance
again at so opportune a moment, in New England, he had fortified
himself with the necessary proofs and documents to warrant
the apprehension of Gardiner, and his transportation to England
for trial. His chagrin at the evasion of the knight at a moment
when he was himself so busily occupied in sustaining his
long-lost Esther, may be easily imagined.

-- 238 --

p285-481 CHAPTER XX. MAGDALEN'S REQUIEM.

[figure description] Page 238.[end figure description]

The afternoon of the day upon which the examination of
Magdalen Groves before the magistrates had taken place, was
gloomy and threatening. No snow had yet fallen since the
commencement of the winter, but there were now indications
of a storm.

The unfortunate and deserted woman accompanied Esther,
with whom as well as with Maudsley, it will be recollected, she
had had previous but mysterious interviews, to her own residence.
Her mind seemed, however, in an apathetic condition,
as if the severity of the blows, which had been inflicted upon
her, had left her almost insensible. Her replies to the kind
words spoken to her by Esther, Walter Ludlow, and Maudsley
were brief and unsatisfactory. She appeared humble and grateful,
but incommunicative and preoccupied. In answer to various
suggestions, she constantly repeated that she would seek out her
cousin, as she continued to call Sir Christopher Gardiner.

It was naturally difficult for persons, so differently situated
with regard to that adventurer, to hold any very satisfactory
communion together, but Maudsley was determined that his
victim should be enlightened as to his true character and his
perfidy. Of his former adventures and crimes she had some
knowledge, but they had made no impression upon her. She
had, however, more than suspected the nature of his feelings
towards Esther, and had been nearly driven to madness in consequence;
but the knight, with his usual crafty eloquence, had
been enabled at last to lull her jealousy to sleep, and during

-- 239 --

[figure description] Page 239.[end figure description]

their absence from Massachusetts, there had, of course, been
nothing to awaken it again.

Maudsley, however, convinced that it was for the eventual
repose of the deceived and deserted woman to be enlightened at
last upon these topics, now, as briefly and tenderly as he could,
gave her the true history of the previous day's adventure at
Merry-Mount, of which she had been in profound ignorance,
and informed her, moreover, of the proposal which Gardiner had
made to him in a whisper, at their memorable meeting upon
the beach at Shawmut.

The unfortunate woman received these tidings with a frozen
stare, as if the poniard which thus struck her to the heart
was so keen, that it destroyed her without inflicting a
positive pang. She made no reply. Her eye seemed hot and
tearless; she trembled slightly, but uttered not a syllable of
complaint or reproach. The slave of love, she who had sacrificed
all for love, who had pardoned treachery, coldness, cruelty,
while she still believed herself the object of love, now saw herself,
beyond all possibility of doubt, both despised and hated.

At her urgent entreaty, she was left to herself, for a little
while. The night had already set in. The wind howled dismally
through the leafless groves which surrounded the Ludlows'
cottage. The indications of the afternoon had not been
deceptive, and a driving, blinding, snow-storm combined with
the raging wind and the benumbing cold, to make a fearful
night. It seemed impossible that any living soul would willingly
brave the terrors of such a tempest.

At about ten o'clock Esther looked into the room where Magdalen
was still sitting, or rather crouching in the same attitude
in which she had been left. As she, however, manifested considerable
repugnance to any communication at present, and
seemed still in a stunned and almost a lethargic state, Esther
thought that it was useless to force upon her common-place

-- 240 --

[figure description] Page 240.[end figure description]

consolation which was thus decidedly rejected. Earnestly imploring
her, however, to address herself to God for support and
consolation, and gently advising her to seek repose, if not sleep,
as soon as possible, she withdrew for the night.

About an hour afterwards, Magdalen, who had still remained
motionless, in her solitary position near the hearth, where huge
burning logs threw a fitful glare about the rude apartment,
suddenly started to her feet, as if the whole truth had suddenly,
and for the first time, glared upon her, with a horrible and
unquenchable light.

“I will seek the traitor,” said she to herself, in a low, hoarse
voice. Without another word, and with noiseless steps, she went
from the room, opened the outer door, and then glided forth,
like a ghost, into the midnight storm. The snow, whirling thick
and fast before the hurricane, had already, like a white deluge,
changed the face of the wilderness. She moved on without a
sensation of fear, for she found something congenial in that
opaque and boundless gloom, while the wintry cold and the driving
snow felt grateful to her burning brain. For many minutes
she moved along, abandoning herself as it were to the fierce
delight of mingling with an elemental tempest, as wild and
desolate as that which was sweeping her soul. At last the
excitement of her brain gradually began to yield before the
benumbing effects of the cold, and the difficulty of making
her way through the heavy drifts and the constantly increasing
storm. How long and how far she had wandered, she knew
not; but at last the fury of her emotions seemed to have abated,
a delicious calm came over her, she sank upon the ground,
breathed a prayer of forgiveness for herself for her enemies,
and so fell asleep for ever. The driving hurricane wrapped
her as she slept in an icy winding sheet, and the wintry wind
sounded her requiem in the tossing pine branches.

-- 241 --

p285-484 CHAPTER XXI. CONCLUSION.

[figure description] Page 241.[end figure description]

Within the territory of the Plymouth colony, upon the banks
of the Namaskett River, six figures lay closely concealed in a
thicket of alders. Two of the individuals thus lying in ambush
were officers in the service of the Massachusetts company, Captain
Underhill and Lieutenant Dudley; the other four were
savages. The six composed a hunting party, which, after
months of unremitting search, had at last come up for the first
time with their game. The game was Sir Christopher Gardiner,
and after having been often baffled, they were at last upon his
track.

Immediately upon his disappearance, as related in some of the
preceding pages, the government of Massachusetts had sent in
pursuit of him. He had, however, escaped their vigilance, and,
assisted by the Indians of his neighborhood, with whom he had
maintained friendly relations, he had nearly succeeded in making
his escape to Virginia. The winter had, however, proved so
inclement that he had been obliged to defer his expedition
thither, till the opening of the spring, and in the mean time, to
lead a wandering life among the savages.

Information had, however, been brought to Governor Bradford
of Plymouth, by some of the Indians inhabiting that colony,
of the place where the knight kept himself concealed. Communications
upon the subject of the fugitive, and upon the
importance of securing his person, having previously been exchanged
between Bradford and the Massachusetts governor,
orders were given by the magistrates of Plymouth for his

-- 242 --

[figure description] Page 242.[end figure description]

immediate arrest, and a considerable reward promised to his captors.
Many of the Plymouth Indians, desirous of earning the proffered
bounty, were very willing to undertake the adventure, provided
the price were set upon his scalp.

Such was the knight's reputation for desperate courage and
skill, that the attempt to secure his person alive, as was proposed
by the magistrates, was considered a very hazardous undertaking.
As all, however, who engaged in the pursuit, were absolutely
forbidden by the government both of Massachusetts and
Plymouth to take his life, the chase became more hazardous
and less attractive.

Had the price been set upon his head, it was probable that it
would very soon have been brought before the tribunal. As his
living person was required, it became at last very doubtful
whether he would be secured, and it was even supposed by many
that he had already effected his escape to Virginia.

Upon a bright morning in the latter part of April, the party
already mentioned lay concealed in the still leafless thickets
which bordered the Namaskett River. Intelligence had been
brought to them by a treacherous Indian, in whom Gardiner had
been obliged to repose confidence, that he was that morning to
descend the river in a canoe. The party lay with their ears
close to the ground, listening and watching like blood-hounds
for the faintest symptoms of his approach. At last, from a considerable
distance above them, the light drip of an oar fell upon
their ears. It was evident that the scout had not deceived them.
The Englishmen had their rapiers and fire-arms, as usual, but
the savages were provided only with long poles, to which strong
hooks were attached. As the necessity of taking their game
alive had been so strongly impressed upon the party, the Indians
had been deprived of their customary weapons of war, lest their
forbearance should be too heavily taxed.

After a few breathless moments of delay, the canoe came

-- 243 --

[figure description] Page 243.[end figure description]

slowly floating down the stream. It was Sir Christopher
Gardiner indeed who sat within that frail, birchen bark, but how
changed in appearance from the brilliant Sir Fulk de Gorges.
His dress was squalid, his features, emaciated by fasting, vigils
and exposure, were almost overgrown by his coal-black beard;
while the fierce light which shone from his sunken and cavernous
eyes, seemed an unholy and sepulchral flame. He appeared,
however, calm and self-possessed, and his head, at the slightest
rustle in the bushes, turned with its quick, snake-like movement,
seeming almost to anticipate the arrival of every sound.

No sooner had the canoe floated past the lurking place of the
party, than, at a nod from Captain Underhill, two of the savages
plunged into the stream, and swam boldly towards the knight.
Although the movement had been as stealthy and as noiseless as
possible, Gardiner confronted them in an instant with his match
lock at his cheek. The Indians hesitated a moment, and then
one of them advanced. In another instant, there was a flash, a
report, a yell, and the blood of the foremost savage dyed the
placid waters of the river. The other Indian dived below the
surface, and regained the shore. The knight profited by the
interval to re-load his piece.

In the mean time, however, the two other Indians, running
along in advance of the canoe, which was slowly floating down
the sluggish river, had in their turn leaped into the water, and
were now close upon the enemy; while at the same time the
savage who had at first retreated, finding himself supported
by his companions, had again advanced to the attack, and the
three, armed with their long-hooked poles, now surrounded the
canoe.

At this moment Captain Underhill emerged from the thicket,
and, standing upon the edge of the river, called upon Sir Christopher
Gardiner to yield to the authority of the Massachusetts
company. To this the knight replied by a bullet, which struck
a birch tree, within a few inches of the captain's head.

-- 244 --

[figure description] Page 244.[end figure description]

The tiger stood at bay at last, and it was evident that he
meant to sell his life as dearly as possible. The odds were now
five to one, and two of the five were well-armed Englishmen.
Had the party not been hampered by their instructions to secure
their fugitive with as little injury to his person as possible, the
combat would have been of very short duration. As it was,
before Gardiner had time to reload his matchlock, the three sayages
had adroitly succeeded in overturning his boat. The knight
fell into the stream, and unfortunately his gun and his rapier,
which he had drawn but laid down for a moment, while engaged
with his fire-arm, both sank in the water. He had now no
weapon but his dagger, with which he desperately defended
himself, at the same time that he made an effort to swim to the
opposite shore. The boldest and most active of the savages,
however, strove to intercept him, but Gardiner, closing with
him in the middle of the river, dealt him such a wound that
he sank below the surface with a terrific howl, and was afterwards
observed crawling, more dead than alive, upon the sandy
margin of the stream.

Meanwhile, however, the other Indians had been furiously belaboring
the knight with their long heavy poles, with which they
inflicted many severe and benumbing contusions, and both at
last succeeded in fixing their hooks in different parts of his
dress. At the same moment Captain Underhill and Lieutenant
Dudley plunged into the stream, and swam straight towards him.

Thus, in the middle of a deep river, beset by two savages and
two armed Englishmen, and having himself no weapon but his
dagger, did the desperate knight gallantly maintain the unequal
combat. It was evident, however, to himself as well as to his
enemies, that his time was come. Fairly harpooned, as it were,
and almost dragged under water by the savages, stunned and
bruised by the blows which they had showered upon him,
and attacked by two fresh and vigorous enemies, escape was
now impossible. A surrender, however, he did not contemplate.

-- 245 --

[figure description] Page 245.[end figure description]

On the contrary, he kept himself floating and almost motionless
in the water till Underhill was within his reach, then suddenly
clutching him by the throat, he raised his dagger with a last and
desperate effort. At that very instant, Dudley, who had approached
him upon the other side, struck the weapon, by a
sudden movement, from his grasp. Thus disarmed, Gardiner
threw his arms around Underhill's neck, locked him in a
fierce embrace, and sank with him into the stream. Here the
two, clasped in each others arms, might have reposed till the last
trumpet sounded, had not Dudley directed the savages to drag
at Gardiner with all their strength. The harpoons held, the
savages soon gained the margin of the narrow stream, and with
great exertion, but in a brief space of time, succeeded in dragging
the bodies of Gardiner and Underhill from the river, and
laying them upon the bank.

Underhill soon recovered, but it was for a long time doubtful
whether the suspended animation of the knight would be restored.
After a long interval, however, during which the two
unwounded savages watched for his recovery with great anxiety,
fearing lest, with his departing spirit, should slip from their grasp
the reward for which they had so vigilantly toiled; after a period
of great uncertainty and suspense, Gardiner at length recovered
his senses. His iron frame was, however, fairly prostrated,
although his heart remained as stubborn and undismayed as
ever.

This tale, protracted far beyond the extent originally anticipated,
now draws to its close. Sir Christopher Gardiner, after
his capture, as above related, was brought, by Underhill and
Dudley, to Boston, where he was kept in strict custody until
despatched to England to answer for his various private and
political crimes. In the same vessel with himself, was sent

-- 246 --

[figure description] Page 246.[end figure description]

prisoner, one Philip Ratcliff, originally a servant of Matthew
Cradock, who had been guilty of uttering reproaches against
the church of Salem, and company of the Massachusetts. For
this offence, the government had cut off his ears, whipped him
severely, and banished him from the territory. Gardiner,
although himself a prisoner, had remonstrated with the magistrates
upon the severity of this punishment, and in consequence
of his exhortations, the branding, which had formed a part of
the original sentence, was omitted.

Upon the arrival of Gardiner in England, he met with no
punishment. The proofs of his principal offences were wanting.
Maudsley, upon mature consideration of the effect of such a
proceeding, and at the earnest solicitation of Esther, declined
to prosecute him before the criminal tribunals, and Lady
Hoveden had died some years before. Under the name of Sir
Christopher Gardiner, and in his altered person, there were
none in England to recognise the once celebrated Fulk de
Gorges, excepting always his kinsman Sir Ferdinando.

Gardiner found that his friend Morton had been right, in
supposing that Sir Ferdinando had grown lukewarm in the
New England schemes. Morton, Gardiner, and Ratcliff, however,
continued for some years to prefer complaints before the
Lords of the Privy Council, against the government of the
Massachusetts colony, in which they were sustained by Gorges.
The despotic nature of their government, as illustrated in the
savage punishment inflicted for a few idle words upon Ratcliff,
was handled against the colony with considerable effect.
A petition, exhibited by Gardiner, Gorges, Mason, and others,
against both the Plymouth and the Massachusetts company, was
heard before the privy council, and afterwards reported to the
king. They were accused, by the petitioners, of “an intention
to rebel and to cast off their allegiance, and to be wholly separate
from the church of England, and that their ministers and people

-- 247 --

[figure description] Page 247.[end figure description]

continually railed against the church, state, and bishops.” A
general government was urged as a remedy. The colony was,
however, powerful. Sir Richard Saltonstall, Mr. Humphrey,
and Mr. Cradock, were heard before a committee of the council,
and defended the cause of Massachusetts with such ability and
earnestness, that all thought of a quo warranto against the
charter was relinquished, and an order of council passed, expressing
approval of the general conduct, both of the Massachusetts
and Plymouth governments, and pledging the crown to
sustain their liberties and privileges as by charter granted, with
“any thing further that might tend to the good government,
prosperity, and comfort of the people there of that place.”

Sir Ferdinando, whose son had, in the mean time, married
Lady Frances, daughter of the Earl of Lincoln, and
sister to Lady Susan Humphrey and Lady Arabella Johnson,
became probably less inclined to quarrel with a colony
with some of whose most eminent names he was thus intimately
allied. Tired with his fruitless and expensive exertions, he,
after a time, contented himself with modelling and arranging his
province of Maine in the most aristocratic and feudal fashion,
obtaining, in 1639, a confirmed grant of the whole province
with the title of Lord Palatine. The great council of Plymouth
had previously (in 1635) surrendered their charter, the renewed
attempt to divide the whole territory of New England into
lordships, with a revocation of the Massachusetts patent, and
an appointment of a general governor, having again failed.

Gardiner never returned to New England. The Lord of
Merry-Mount returned in 1643, having, in the mean time,
enraged the colonists by his satirical performance called the
New English Canaan. He was kept in prison for a year,
fined £100, which he was unable to pay, and nothing but his
“old age and craziness” saved him from the whipping-post.
He went to Agamenticus within the palatinate of Sir

-- 248 --

[figure description] Page 248.[end figure description]

Ferdinando Gorges, and “living there poor and despised, died within
two years after.”

Thomas Walford, the smith of Mishawum, remained but a
short time in Charlestown. The same year in which our story
closes, he and his wife were ordered to depart out of the limits
of the patent, before the 20th October, under pain of confiscation
of his goods. His offence was stated to be “contempt of
authority, and confronting officers.” Two years afterwards his
goods were sequestered and placed in the hands of one Ancient
Gennison, to satisfy some debts owed by him in the bay. He
removed to Piscataqua (Portsmouth) where he became an
important and respected citizen. His wife, twenty-five years
afterwards, when the bloom of youth had faded, was presented
by her neighbors as a witch, but, the palmy days of witch-hunting
not having arrived, she was not only acquitted of the
charge, but recovered damages against one who had called her
by the odious name. The blacksmith lived to a good old age,
and left, at his death, a competent estate to his children.

Bootefish and Rednape, soon after the lamentable decease of
their compeer Peter Cakebread, emigrated to Virginia, whither
the Canary Bird had flown before them. The domain of Merry-Mount
was divided off in lots, and settled principally by citizens
of Boston.

As for the hermit Blaxton, he soon found it impossible to
exist among what seemed to him the uproarious multitude,
which now thronged his sylvan peninsula. He lingered irresolutely
for a year or two, as loth to leave the scenes endeared to
him by his long and solitary residence, but at last he made up
his mind that there was no room left for him in his much loved
Shawmut, and so, taking his pilgrim's staff in hand, he wandered
forth into the wilderness again.

Upon the east bank of the river, which still perpetuates his
name, a pyramidal mound of alluvial earth rises to the height of

-- 249 --

[figure description] Page 249.[end figure description]

seventy feet. Near that mound, then covered with majestic
forest trees, the exile again pitched his tent. His cottage he
called Study Hall; the mound, which became his favorite haunt,
he called Study Hill. Thither he brought his library and all
his worldly goods, there he planted his orchard again, and there
he lived to a good old age, and died with singular good fortune,
a few weeks previously to the commencement of the bloody war
of Philip, in which his house was laid in ashes, his collection
of books and manuscripts destroyed, and nothing spared but his
grave.

Maudsley and Esther Ludlow were united in the summer of
1631, and the happiness of their union more than atoned for the
misfortunes and trials by which it had been preceded.

And now, patient reader, if haply a spark of sympathy
for the heroic souls, who in sorrow and self-denial laid the
foundation of this fair inheritance of ours, hath been awakened
in thy bosom; or if but a single hour of thine own
weariness or sadness hath been solaced by this feeble picture of
a buried but an unforgotten age, my humble end will have been
answered.

With a gentle pressure of thy hand, I bid thee farewell
forever.

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

p285-494
Previous section

Next section


Motley, John Lothrop, 1814-1877 [1849], Merry-mount: a romance of the Massachusetts colony, volume 2 (James Munroe and Company, Boston & Cambridge) [word count] [eaf285v2].
Powered by PhiloLogic